he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n
come_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o birth_n than_o come_v their_o sorrow_n for_o reject_v and_o deny_v he_o to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n of_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o utter_a dispersion_n of_o that_o people_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o chaldaike_fw-mi translation_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o authentical_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o place_v it_o with_o their_o scripture_n in_o another_o column_n over_o against_o the_o text_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n be_v already_o past_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v then_o have_v be_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o extreme_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v those_o scripture_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o christ_n who_o come_v in_o those_o time_n and_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o mystery_n preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o pray_v carnest_o to_o god_n in_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o israëlit_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o which_o then_o they_o be_v obtain_v not_o only_o his_o desire_n but_o also_o more_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o be_v that_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o reveal_v both_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o israëlit_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a captivity_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o general_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v 9_o dan._n 9_o seaventy_n week_n be_v abbridge_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n that_o prevarication_n may_v be_v consummate_a and_o sin_n take_v a_o end_n and_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v and_o everlasting_a justice_n be_v bring_v and_o vision_n be_v accomplish_v and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o holy_n be_v anoint_v know_v therefore_o and_o mark_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v again_o unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n and_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o wall_n in_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n that_o shall_v deny_v he_o these_o week_n of_o year_n which_o the_o angel_n here_o assign_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n make_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n about_o which_o very_a time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v death_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o come_v about_o that_o time_n that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holys_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o who_o no_o people_n shall_v deny_v and_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n these_o week_n of_o year_n be_v understand_v they_o must_v long_o since_o have_v expire_v the_o prophet_n aggaeus_n describe_v these_o circumstance_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n 2._o agg._n 2._o as_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v move_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_a of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n etc._n etc._n great_a shall_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o last_o house_n more_o than_o of_o the_o first_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v now_o long_o since_o destroy_v to_o wit_n a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o he_o or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o those_o time_n be_v christ_n the_o desire_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o promise_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o for_o although_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v he_o yet_o they_o present_o leave_v that_o conceit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o inferior_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n â—he_v messiah_n of_o who_o this_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v here_o to_o speak_v furthermore_o the_o other_o token_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n agree_v punctual_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v by_o diverse_a strange_a apparition_n which_o author_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v see_v against_o his_o come_n as_o by_o the_o miraculous_a star_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o move_v when_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n repair_v to_o their_o native_a place_n to_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v as_o though_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n may_v go_v from_o nazareth_n to_o bethleem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v which_o motion_n be_v general_a in_o all_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o so_o great_a and_o strange_a a_o motion_n both_o by_o scaand_n land_n as_o until_o then_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o josephus_n relare_v to_o have_v happen_v against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n jos_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jury_n such_o a_o terrible_a carthquake_n that_o the_o neighbour_a country_n think_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o not_o one_o man_n of_o they_o leave_v alive_a as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o last_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thesecond_v temple_n which_o be_v then_o inbuilding_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o glory_n then_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n build_v it_o declare_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v excel_v the_o first_o in_o external_a glory_n because_o in_o that_o it_o be_v far_o infâ—â—riour_a unto_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o israâ—â—_n who_o remember_v the_o first_o weep_v to_o see_v the_o second_o in_o its_o beginning_n so_o far_o short_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o half_a as_o high_a and_o in_o workmanship_n riches_n and_o external_a beauty_n not_o comparable_a to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o glorious_a in_o this_o and_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n honour_v it_o with_o his_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o and_o be_v by_o our_o bless_a lady_n present_v in_o it_o and_o have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n at_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n honâ—â—_n it_o and_o render_v it_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n can_v do_v the_o former_a deny_v this_o to_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o you_o make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n inferior_a to_o the_o first_o he_o now_o that_o shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v all_o these_o scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n circumstance_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o have_v foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v already_a come_v and_o come_v about_o that_o time_n in_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n come_v but_o do_v not_o yet_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a retire_v up_o in_o the_o caspian_a mountain_n or_o that_o he_o live_v private_o at_o rome_n as_o a_o leper_n or_o that_o he_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n from_o country_n to_o country_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v of_o the_o wander_a jew_n and_o perhaps_o from_o hence_o derive_v that_o some_o jew_n have_v affirm_v this_o of_o their_o christ_n his_o wander_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n
people_n not_o fear_v the_o barbarousness_n of_o any_o but_o condemn_v all_o danger_n and_o labour_v incessant_o reiouce_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o they_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n with_o such_o reason_n force_n of_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v themselves_o unlearned_a they_o confound_v the_o learnede_a of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o preach_v ring_a in_o all_o place_n they_o confound_v the_o jew_n silence_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o constant_a christian_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n make_v of_o sedition_n or_o raise_v of_o party_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o patience_n thus_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o idolatry_n and_o turkism_n by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sword_n force_v of_o people_n to_o their_o obedience_n it_o begin_v in_o litlenes_n poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n and_o increase_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o a_o goodly_a tree_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o protect_v or_o to_o countenance_v it_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n or_o humane_a policy_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o of_o such_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o god_n infuse_v into_o they_o god_n speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o proud_a of_o the_o world_n come_v down_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o become_v humble_a christian_n the_o rich_a of_o the_o world_n contemn_v riches_n the_o follower_n of_o vice_n begin_v to_o love_v virtue_n and_o a_o happy_a change_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o they_o have_v to_o contest_v with_o prince_n judge_n priest_n magistrate_n philosopher_n artificer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o as_o their_o enemy_n maintain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o privilege_n against_o they_o yet_o these_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n keep_v still_o the_o christian_n faith_n on_o foot_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o more_o they_o oppose_v it_o the_o more_o god_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o augment_v that_o their_o enemy_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o manner_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o end_n be_v content_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o hazard_v their_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o will_n and_o life_n to_o obey_v christ_n this_o be_v most_o miraculous_a even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o as_o plane_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o continue_v by_o other_o who_o god_n raise_v as_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v they_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o defend_v by_o mission_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o go_v as_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o spain_n every_o year_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o strange_a and_o rude_a people_n of_o the_o india_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o question_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o even_o here_o among_o we_o unworthy_a we_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n the_o power_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n exorcism_n exorcism_n to_o be_v practisedby_n christian_n priest_n with_o good_a success_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o yield_v possession_n when_o they_o arecommand_v by_o it_o and_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o art_n magic_a by_o the_o command_n of_o great_a devil_n over_o the_o less_o be_v that_o desperate_a refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o christ_n himself_o 12._o mat._n 12._o say_v that_o in_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v cast_v forth_o devil_n and_o which_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v true_a first_o for_o that_o the_o exorcism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o lesser_a devil_n only_o but_o with_o the_o great_a opposition_n hatred_n and_o despite_n that_o possible_a may_v be_v against_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n over_o who_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o have_v supernatural_a power_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a except_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o christian_n exorcist_n they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o many_o thing_n among_o infidel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n and_o among_o christian_n of_o evil_a life_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o power_n will_v maintain_v three_o if_o we_o may_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o infidelity_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o good_a end_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v ever_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o the_o devil_n although_o we_o see_v they_o never_o so_o much_o force_v and_o never_o so_o good_a effect_n to_o proceed_v of_o it_o but_o may_v attribute_v goodness_n to_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v that_o manifest_a convince_a argument_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisys_n when_o they_o make_v this_o very_a objection_n against_o he_o if_o i_o in_o beelzebub_n cast_v forth_o devil_n 12._o mat._n 12._o your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o we_o have_v then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n christianity_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o continual_o succeed_v and_o now_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v after_o he_o and_o this_o we_o now_o preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o act._n 4._o and_o say_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n where_o in_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n in_o he_o we_o bless_v and_o honour_n god_n profess_v he_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o they_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n profess_v he_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n and_o make_v superior_a unto_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o name_n the_o name_n of_o he_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o honour_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o warrfarre_o of_o christian_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o soldier_n garment_n of_o divine_a grace_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o then_o as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n serve_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o enemy_n let_v all_o the_o world_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o will_v consider_v the_o
long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o the_o damn_a be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o desperation_n rage_n and_o horrible_a torment_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n 7._o eccli_n 7._o and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v mention_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o vehement_a horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o his_o enemy_n that_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wicked_o employ_v they_o have_v then_o evil_a to_o receive_v but_o the_o just_a who_o have_v serve_v god_n due_o and_o have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v then_o good_a thing_n to_o receive_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrace_n of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o do_v you_o stand_v look_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o come_v as_o a_o spouse_n full_a of_o joy_n to_o the_o just_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o everlasting_a blessing_n because_o they_o have_v provide_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o joyful_a nuptial_n and_o receive_v blessing_n of_o he_o thus_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v spiritual_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o corporal_a life_n with_o which_o some_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o day_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o present_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 13._o mar._n 13._o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o day_n no_o nor_o one_o hour_n in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n 19_o act._n 19_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n find_v certain_a disciple_n so_o ignorant_a that_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptize_v by_o his_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v with_o christian_n baptism_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o less_o ignorance_n in_o they_o but_o for_o any_o of_o we_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v a_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o mutual_a inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o very_a same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n threaten_v ananias_n for_o his_o deceit_n and_o lie_v which_o he_o have_v tell_v say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—ou_fw-gr have_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o same_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o in_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n borne_z and_o crucify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o brief_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o article_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o understande_v right_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v planely_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n himself_o 30._o aug._n in_o be_v 30._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o continue_v allwais_o inviolated_a by_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n s._n augustine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o
the_o faithful_a disperse_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o answer_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o obey_v they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a châ—â—ch_n and_o all_o these_o put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o schismatic_o although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n theirof_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o require_v union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a it_o be_v holy_a in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o holy_a government_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o allwais_o conserve_v in_o it_o three_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o have_v of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o observance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vicarhead_n pastor_n and_o people_n who_o holiness_n it_o include_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remain_v as_o vicar_n to_o himself_o upon_o earth_n commend_v particular_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n this_o charge_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o succeed_v he_o join_v their_o blood_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a holiness_n as_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o church_n be_v also_o holy_a in_o many_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n who_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o dear_a and_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o christ_n last_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v by_o its_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o world_n if_o not_o ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o holiness_n that_o be_v among_o man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v universal_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o see_v may_v rise_v up_o in_o follow_v time_n and_o do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o time_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o private_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o begin_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n then_o extant_a when_o those_o new_a sect_n begin_v first_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o over_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o government_n under_o one_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v catholic_a and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o catholic_a for_o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o name_n only_o and_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n upon_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o obedience_n must_v necessary_o be_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n to_o keep_v we_o allwais_o in_o the_o odedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o be_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o submit_v in_o all_o controversy_n to_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n that_o obey_v two_o different_a authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a second_o the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o so_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o unequal_o destribute_v his_o grace_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n without_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o say_v if_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o place_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v with_o truth_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o ps_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ound_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o dilate_v as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v we_o may_v now_o with_o good_a reason_n call_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o send_v her_o subject_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v one_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o universality_n import_v unity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o include_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a which_o signify_v hâ—_n many_o agree_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n then_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o can_v both_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v each_o other_o authority_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o lawful_o require_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o article_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n and_o government_n s._n augustine_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o christian_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o fear_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 27._o aug._n tract_n 27._o which_o be_v for_o certain_a the_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plane_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v those_o take_v head_n that_o harken_v
secute_v from_o error_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o controversy_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o important_a article_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v stand_v against_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o some_o private_a man_n will_v contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o object_v against_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o determine_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o contend_v allwais_o about_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v know_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o question_n confound_v they_o again_o demand_v upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o command_v both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_a point_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o of_o courtesy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v creed_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n contend_v not_o then_o with_o haeretik_n about_o particular_a point_n but_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v question_v they_o what_o church_n will_v they_o follow_v if_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o some_o company_n of_o haeretik_n that_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n against_o all_o church_n or_o if_o themselves_o will_v begin_v such_o a_o company_n they_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o this_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o guide_n the_o sure_a anchor_n to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o temptation_n of_o faith_n and_o objection_n of_o haeretik_n and_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a harbour_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n slourish_v in_o it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o government_n which_o god_n have_v take_v a_o near_a charge_n of_o as_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n institute_v it_o first_o and_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n allwais_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n provide_v such_o governor_n for_o it_o as_o shall_v careful_o maintain_v his_o divine_a service_n in_o it_o 62._o esa_n 62._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o army_n of_o a_o camp_n set_v in_o array_n 6._o cant._n 6._o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o terrible_a to_o its_o enemy_n for_o the_o order_n which_o it_o have_v the_o order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o our_o body_n several_a office_n be_v give_v to_o several_a part_n and_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v under_o one_o head_n and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n some_o bear_v office_n and_o other_o without_o office_n obey_v they_o and_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v unto_o some_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o supreme_a power_n subordinate_a last_o to_o god_n that_o empower_v it_o so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o one_o head_n be_v place_v over_o all_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o to_o be_v with_o order_n be_v to_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o with_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o people_n subordinate_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n subordinate_a unto_o one_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v their_o power_n most_o full_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n christ_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n some_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n church_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n these_o understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v upon_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n offend_v any_o that_o we_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v authorise_v what_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v and_o pardon_v of_o the_o corinthian_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v lawful_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n virtue_n 2.2_o cor._n 1.5_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicat_a of_o christ_n he_o perform_v and_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_o promise_v this_o authority_n when_o ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o â—esus_fw-la answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o mat._n 16._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n 〈…〉_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o great_a dignity_n and_o preeminonce_n be_v intend_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a high_a mystery_n that_o which_o christ_n ask_v and_o peter_n then_o profess_v and_o which_o before_o then_o perhaps_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v moreover_o christ_n then_o bless_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o most_o particular_a and_o energious_a manner_n of_o speech_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o have_v airy_a relation_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o such_o shame_n or_o fear_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o â—act_n of_o true_a contrition_n which_o include_v the_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n i_o love_v thou_o o_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o this_o act_n if_o it_o be_v true_o conceive_v and_o make_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o most_o grateful_a act_n to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o make_v for_o by_o it_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o all_o our_o action_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o a_o purpose_n of_o amend_v and_o of_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v include_v in_o this_o act_n and_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o confession_n shall_v have_v his_o mortal_a sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o if_o martyr_n have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o by_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o love_v god_n more_o than_o their_o life_n and_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v a_o martyr_n charity_n and_o be_v in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n a_o martyr_n in_o that_o he_o love_v god_n more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v more_o to_o offend_v he_o then_o he_o do_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o make_v such_o act_n of_o inward_a contrition_n especial_o before_o confession_n and_o to_o accustom_v themselves_o often_o to_o make_v such_o act_n that_o in_o all_o danger_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o confession_n thy_o may_v fly_v unto_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n which_o in_o time_n of_o need_n shall_v save_v they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o love_n of_o god_n as_o true_a contrition_n require_v must_v have_v at_o least_o attrition_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a love_n mix_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o loss_n of_o reward_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v join_v to_o confession_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o and_o become_v contrition_n in_o effect_n give_v grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v to_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n more_o perfection_n must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v grace_n for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o it_o reviu_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v with_o true_a contrition_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o penitent_a must_v have_v before_o confession_n be_v a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n which_o purpose_n although_o it_o be_v include_v in_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v it_o always_o express_o by_o itself_o because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o have_v true_a contrition_n and_o it_o be_v good_a allwais_o to_o make_v a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v and_o to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o we_o offend_v most_o in_o neither_o be_v this_o purpose_n ever_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v often_o break_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o still_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o purpose_v to_o amend_v we_o shall_v never_o amend_v and_o if_o for_o all_o the_o good_a purpose_n which_o we_o make_v we_o still_o fall_v into_o sin_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o those_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a act_n to_o it_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o make_v and_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o and_o a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n it_o be_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o against_o evil_a custom_n present_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a act_n in_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o get_v to_o confession_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v of_o confession_n have_v prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a examine_v of_o conscience_n sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v confession_n we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n we_o may_v think_v then_o of_o the_o magdalene_n how_o she_o come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n confess_v her_o sin_n not_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o he_o who_o know_v they_o already_o and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o her_o hart_n yet_o she_o confess_v they_o in_o general_a if_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o by_o many_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o of_o much_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o luc._n 7._o and_o therefore_o she_o deserve_v to_o hear_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o think_v thou_o i_o say_v of_o her_o example_n and_o prepare_v the_o like_a sorrow_n and_o love_n in_o thyself_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o clear_v thy_o conscience_n in_o confession_n the_o penitent_a kneel_v down_o say_v benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o worthy_a perform_v of_o that_o action_n the_o priest_n than_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v i_o to_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o i_o have_v offend_v by_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v through_o my_o fait_fw-fr through_o my_o fault_n through_o my_o most_o grievous_a fault_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v to_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v in_o particular_a what_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o for_o the_o right_o perform_v of_o which_o he_o may_v understande_v three_o condition_n to_o be_v principal_o necessary_a for_o a_o good_a confession_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v entire_a clear_a and_o obedient_a for_o the_o first_o condition_n of_o integrity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o mortal_a sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o express_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a the_o number_n and_o the_o circumstance_n aggravate_v they_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v confess_v because_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n yet_o of_o devotion_n we_o confess_v they_o for_o many_o reason_n above_o mention_v child_n and_o some_o very_a wicked_a person_n break_v sometime_o this_o condition_n of_o integrity_n and_o either_o because_o they_o understande_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o conceal_v sometime_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o either_o very_o childish_a or_o very_o impious_a and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o only_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o that_o which_o they_o then_o do_v it_o import_v nothing_o to_o any_o other_o whether_o they_o confess_v well_o or_o ill_o let_v these_o therefore_o understande_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n not_o as_o other_o mortal_a sin_n of_o frailty_n but_o of_o malice_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n direct_o opposite_a to_o divine_a worship_n he_o that_o hide_v his_o wicked_a deed_n say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v 28._o prou._n 28._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v forsake_v they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o not_o one_o but_o many_o evil_n first_o not_o confess_v any_o mortal_a sin_n he_o commit_v a_o new_a mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n second_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v confess_v be_v not_o forgive_v three_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v ever_o since_o
the_o chief_a then_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n three_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n praeserue_v they_o after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o tabernacle_n beside_o these_o they_o have_v also_o diverse_a other_o lesser_a feast_n as_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o solemn_a that_o they_o be_v keep_v with_o octave_n and_o all_o the_o male_a people_n according_a to_o maldonate_fw-it be_v to_o be_v at_o they_o but_o now_o as_o shadow_n their_o feast_n be_v pass_v away_o 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o oblige_v not_o let_v no_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n of_o more_o perfect_a observation_n and_o feast_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o sabaoth_n which_o we_o celebrate_v every_o week_n we_o observe_v also_o other_o solemnity_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o also_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n intend_v allwais_o the_o supreme_a honour_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o sanctify_v holy_a day_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o absteâ—â—e_v from_o servile_a work_n but_o we_o much_o sanctify_v they_o by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o religion_n do_v on_o they_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sabaoth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o rest_n from_o sin_n 1.25_o reg._n 1.25_o which_o cause_v sohb_v and_o scruple_n of_o haâ—t_n in_o us._n for_o this_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v mass_n upon_o holy_a day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o fit_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v present_a to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o least_o one_o mass_n every_o holy_a day_n the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v not_o all_o under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o yet_o of_o devotion_n it_o be_v sit_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v present_a also_o at_o those_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a devotion_n of_o our_o own_o beside_o we_o show_v more_o love_n by_o those_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o good_a servant_n will_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v command_v to_o every_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o conduce_v unto_o his_o master_n profit_n after_o evensong_n honest_a and_o modest_a recreation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v those_o that_o have_v labour_v hard_o all_o the_o week_n have_v need_n of_o some_o time_n of_o recreation_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o honest_a recreation_n may_v either_o lawful_o be_v take_v then_o or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o be_v have_v those_o that_o be_v so_o praecise_a to_o the_o contrary_n as_o some_o hypocrytical_a spirit_n of_o thesetimes_o have_v be_v command_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o impose_v burden_n which_o if_o themselves_o be_v to_o carry_v after_o a_o whole_a week_n labour_n they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_fw-la god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o such_o recreation_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o many_o who_o instead_o of_o sanctify_v of_o holiday_n with_o good_a work_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n make_v they_o the_o common_a day_n of_o sin_n profane_v they_o with_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v on_o they_o this_o be_v a_o circumstance_n at_o least_o fit_v if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o confession_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o high_a malice_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o strike_v at_o the_o king_n and_o to_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o on_o some_o solemn_a day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a aspect_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o heinous_a malice_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o vice_n upon_o holiday_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v treason_n against_o god_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o praise_n and_o bless_v he_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o unnecessary_a work_n but_o not_o by_o ring_v of_o bell_n adorn_v of_o altar_n dress_v of_o meat_n and_o the_o lâ—ke_n christ_n himself_o allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v such_o work_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o they_o he_o iustify_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v 2._o maâ—â—_n 2._o that_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o when_o the_o pharisys_n murmur_v at_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n 14._o luc._n 14._o he_o ask_v they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o incontinent_a draw_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n 6._o luc._n 6._o and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o ask_v they_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabaoth_v to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v so_o strict_o observe_v in_o that_o law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dress_v meat_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n nor_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n above_o a_o mile_n or_o two_o at_o most_o according_a to_o maldonate_fw-it a_o man_n be_v apprehend_v for_o gather_v of_o stick_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n be_v bring_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o they_o not_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n himself_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o 15._o num._n 15._o say_v to_o moses_n die_a let_v tâ—is_n man_n thy_fw-mi let_v all_o the_o multitude_n stone_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n nay_o he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n in_o praeserue_v the_o manna_n for_o two_o day_n together_o rather_o then_o they_o shall_v gather_v it_o on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n although_o it_o be_v their_o necessary_a food_n and_o but_o a_o small_a labour_n how_o careful_a then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v so_o strict_a it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n in_o master_n to_o dispose_v no_o better_o of_o their_o affair_n then_o to_o have_v their_o work_n to_o do_v when_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o four_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o must_v be_v longlive_v upon_o earth_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o three_o former_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o they_o be_v command_v that_o which_o pertain_v immediate_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o belong_v to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o those_o that_o true_o love_v god_n will_v willing_o and_o ready_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o ground_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n that_o of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o and_o god_n in_o he_o by_o love_v of_o god_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n affliction_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o he_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v for_o a_o sign_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o charity_n
the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o intercession_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o he_o if_o they_o object_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o benefy_v of_o himself_o infinite_o liberal_a and_o that_o it_o deregare_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o favourite_n to_o stand_v our_o friend_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o favourite_n intercession_n we_o pray_v not_o unto_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o author_n of_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v they_o noâ—_n god_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o obtain_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o virtual_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o liberality_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o all_o gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o although_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o need_v any_o honour_n or_o praise_v from_o we_o yet_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v such_o that_o our_o prayer_n stand_v need_n of_o intercessor_n and_o the_o divine_a liberality_n be_v such_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o advocatship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v which_o not_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n allow_v of_o as_o nothing_o injurious_a to_o god_n or_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n 1.2_o tim._n 1.2_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o our_o advocate_n we_o be_v not_o say_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mediation_n and_o advocatship_n of_o any_o other_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n it_o be_v not_o then_o injurious_a to_o god_n nor_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o they_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n therefore_o allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o good_a purpose_n nor_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n because_o he_o only_o in_o the_o propitiation_n of_o his_o passion_n redeem_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v we_o not_o by_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n and_o by_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v saint_n and_o by_o his_o powerful_a redemption_n he_o obtain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o catholics_n give_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o protestant_n deny_v to_o he_o again_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n christ_n be_v our_o prime_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o angel_n and_o saint_n intercede_v for_o us._n he_o intercee_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o virtue_n they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n he_o the_o chief_a they_o inferior_a intercessor_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o s._n bernard_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n ser_n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la post_fw-la ser_fw-mi 5._o the_o assump_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la maria._n we_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o none_o more_o profitable_a than_o mary_n to_o us._n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o orderly_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ask_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o lord._n s._n io._n tract_n 1._o in_o io._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o declaration_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v answer_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n prelate_n and_n pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yes_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o sâ—e_v the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o the_o member_n for_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n our_o b._n lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o he_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n well_o unite_v the_o head_n help_v the_o inferior_a member_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n hence_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o first_o s._n paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o roman_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n 15._o rom._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o thessalonian_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n 2.3_o thes_n 1.5_o &_o 2.3_o and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o ja._n 5._o the_o second_o follow_v plane_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v object_v or_o can_v object_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o desite_fw-la the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v we_o not_o nor_o know_v when_o we_o desire_v their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o they_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conve_n 15._o luc_n 15._o sion_fw-la of_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v at_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o saint_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o have_v know_v thing_n that_o have_v pass_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o have_v foresee_v many_o thing_n even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o shall_v they_o be_v less_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n what_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n â—_o reg._n 1._o â—_o and_o promise_v to_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o elizeus_fw-la see_v in_o absence_n that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o syria_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o think_v to_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o if_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o
our_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n will_v let_v we_o want_v their_o intercession_n for_o want_v of_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o no_o we_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o any_o ignotance_n of_o they_o they_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a sight_n they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o next_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o absurd_a that_o question_n of_o caluin_n be_v â—4_n â—olu_fw-la l._n 4._o insti_fw-la nu_fw-la â—4_n when_o he_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n can_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o give_v you_o not_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o to_o irreverent_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o if_o caluin_n will_v know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o glory_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o himself_o nor_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o have_v it_o if_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o next_o 9_o bâ—â—l_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v better_o be_v a_o dog_n live_v then_o a_o lion_n dead_a it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o then_o the_o lion_n have_v not_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o body_n be_v better_a alive_a then_o dead_a because_o their_o body_n live_v have_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o dead_a they_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o perfect_v but_o much_o perfect_a and_o without_o comparison_n more_o active_a lightsome_a and_o understanding_n be_v than_o not_o only_o lighten_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n saint_n hierome_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o vigilantius_n the_o haeretike_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o these_o word_n â—â—g_v lib._n count_v â—â—g_v if_o apostle_n and_o marryr_n live_v in_o their_o body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o may_v be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n moses_n but_o one_o man_n get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o arm_a man_n stevan_fw-mi the_o first_o martyr_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o have_v less_o power_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n soul_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o with_o christ_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o open_v it_o for_o those_o who_o all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v at_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o paula_n dead_a lion_n this_o of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n be_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o paul_n be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n discourse_n as_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o point_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o those_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o betwixt_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o he_o call_v vigilantius_n a_o dog_n for_o bark_v against_o the_o saint_n in_o deny_v their_o intercession_n we_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o want_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o our_o want_n but_o to_o grant_v we_o their_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v a_o orderly_a distinction_n even_o in_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v destinguish_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o servant_n we_o say_v not_o to_o god_n lord_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v we_o say_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a mary_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o you_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n make_v intërcession_n for_o us._n so_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n to_o wit_v the_o supreme_a and_o all_o honour_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n inferior_a honour_n as_o the_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n who_o beginning_n his_o last_o psalm_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n 150._o ps_n 150._o this_o i_o have_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o give_v it_o free_o to_o their_o honour_n desire_v their_o prayer_n we_o pray_v particular_o to_o some_o saint_n for_o some_o particular_a benefit_n because_o we_o see_v those_o benefit_n more_o frequent_o grant_v by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o saint_n â—nd_v if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n grant_v those_o benefit_n rather_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o then_o of_o other_o saint_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n of_o curiosity_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o god_n will_v determine_v particular_a office_n to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n yet_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o honour_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n or_o death_n which_o those_o benefit_n have_v relation_n unto_o so_o woman_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n obtain_v help_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n agatha_n who_o breast_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n s._n apollonia_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o tooth_n ache_v because_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n roch_n be_v invoke_v against_o the_o pestilence_n because_o himself_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o s._n blaze_v against_o pain_n of_o the_o throat_n because_o he_o cure_v a_o child_n that_o be_v like_a to_o die_v of_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o woman_n in_o travail_n because_o she_o be_v the_o joy_n glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o woman_n who_o in_o her_o child_n bear_v be_v exempt_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o those_o miracle_n he_o remember_v by_o us._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o in_o some_o place_n more_o than_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o benefit_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v oblige_v especial_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o at_o the_o probatica_fw-la pond_n in_o jerusalem_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v obtain_v rather_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o why_o only_o one_o be_v cure_v at_o a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o and_o why_o the_o leprous_a prince_n of_o syria_n be_v send_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o lordan_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o water_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v seven_o time_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n if_o he_o give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o the_o same_o will_v i_o give_v he_o to_o his_o question_n if_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o have_v declare_v who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o first_o and_o great_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n
to_o 8._o that_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o unite_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o worm_n to_o eat_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n denis_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n for_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n both_o of_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o her_o ample_a praise_n compare_v she_o by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n christi_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o tertl_n l._n the_o incarnate_a christi_fw-la who_o be_v our_o mother_n that_o cause_v our_o fall_n hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v our_o mother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v raise_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n which_o her_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n s._n irenaeus_n call_v she_o the_o virgin_n advocate_n of_o eve_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o three_o age_n live_v origen_n a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n 1._o to_o 3._o ho._n 1._o and_o so_o well_o deserve_v in_o his_o former_a year_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v these_o word_n his_o mother_n mother_n immaculate_a mother_n incorrupt_v mother_n untouched_a his_o mother_n who_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o worthy_a one_o the_o undesile_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o only_a one_o tertullian_n live_v in_o this_o age_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v most_o in_o the_o former_a saint_n athanasius_n also_o live_v in_o this_o age_n but_o flourish_v most_o in_o the_o next_o where_o i_o go_v to_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n athanasius_n flourish_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n for_o forty_o six_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sound_v the_o bless_a virgin_n praise_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o it_o become_v we_o to_o call_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n for_o that_o our_o king_n lord_n and_o god_n spring_v forth_o of_o thou_o deip_v athan_n in_o evang_n deip_v the_o archangel_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o praise_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o first_o front_n of_o throne_n cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n salute_v thou_o and_o so_o do_v the_o second_o hierarchy_n of_o domination_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o of_o angel_n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n admonish_v by_o they_o extol_v thou_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n ephrem_n who_o call_v she_o holy_a than_o the_o seraphim_n with_o out_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n virgin_n before_o her_o child_n bear_v and_o after_o it_o in_o this_o age_n also_o live_v saint_n hierome_n s_o chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o god_n raise_v as_o glorious_a light_n to_o illustrate_v his_o church_n in_o those_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a time_n of_o the_o arian_n here_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o they_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v their_o sentence_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n 9_o hier._n ep_v de_fw-fr nat._n mar._n ad_fw-la crom._n &_o heliod_n to_o 9_o hierome_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o s._n anne_n a_o age_a and_o barren_a woman_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o say_v mistress_n or_o lady_n be_v bring_v for_o she_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o also_o foretell_v to_o joakim_n her_o father_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v blessedamong_a woman_n and_o how_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o three_o year_n old_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v their_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n 11._o esa_n 11._o and_o how_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v literal_o denote_v in_o s._n joseps_n rod_n which_o miraculous_o flourish_v to_o assign_v he_o as_o a_o worthy_a husband_n for_o she_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o life_n enstoc_n epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o enstoc_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o all_o and_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o she_o saint_n chrysostome_n true_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n dom_n chry._n in_o hypa_n dom_n she_o alone_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o holy_a than_o she_o not_o the_o prophet_n not_o the_o apostle_n not_o martyr_n not_o patriarch_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o throne_n not_o the_o domination_n not_o the_o cherubim_n not_o the_o seraphim_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o she_o either_o among_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o virgin_n and_o in_o s._n augustins_n sermon_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n the_o devotion_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o next_o age_n begin_v nestorius_n his_o heresy_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o prime_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n many_o holy_a man_n begin_v then_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n nestor_n cyr._n count_v nestor_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o prime_a antagonist_n and_o next_o under_o god_n the_o prime_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n who_o thus_o express_v his_o devotion_n to_o she_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o holy_a trinity_n to_o thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v the_o candlestike_a of_o unquenchable_a light_n deip_v orat._n the_o dorm_n deip_v the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n live_v andrea_n hierosolymitanus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n who_o call_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o saint_n holy_a than_o the_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a treasure_n of_o all_o sanctity_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o b_o lady_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grace_n for_o say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n before_o she_o conceive_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o it_o but_o what_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o continual_a and_o such_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o christ_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o her_o master_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o fist_n six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n declare_v a_o far_o different_a spirit_n in_o they_o from_o those_o who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v she_o or_o derogate_v from_o her_o praise_n or_o but_o any_o way_n sleight_v they_o as_o the_o modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n common_o do_v i_o may_v produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o follow_a age_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o show_v the_o contiruance_n of_o that_o first_o and_o ancient_a denotion_n to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n anselme_n 3._o auth._n protest_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 3._o saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o denotion_n of_o s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n and_o of_o many_o other_o saint_n some_o of_o who_o
the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o more_o can_v thief_n robber_n and_o all_o wicked_a malefactor_n desire_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n then_o to_o deny_v all_o observation_n as_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o must_v stand_v to_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reverence_n be_v here_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o easy_o that_o sacred_a word_n be_v abuse_v by_o those_o that_o will_v stand_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o therefore_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o see_v those_o word_n to_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o fast_v in_o general_a which_o common_o they_o allow_v of_o as_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o they_o reject_v but_o that_o be_v indeed_o no_o force_n at_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v in_o which_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o reproove_v the_o fast_n of_o vain_a and_o hypocryticall_a man_n who_o fast_v without_o order_n and_o humility_n for_o show_v only_o second_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n three_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n by_o his_o church_n command_v fast_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n prohibit_v some_o meat_n 15._o act._n 15._o as_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n four_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o fast_n as_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v as_o a_o corporal_a affliction_n to_o subdue_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o corporal_a affliction_n use_v with_o order_n as_o the_o church_n praescribe_v they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n therefore_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o god_n 1.9_o cor._n 1.9_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o myself_o become_v reprobate_a five_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o haeretike_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o 53._o haer._n 53._o and_o s._n augustine_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o put_v he_o into_o his_o catalogue_n of_o haeretik_n for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n for_o that_o allow_v of_o fast_v in_o general_a he_o disallow_v of_o it_o as_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o fast_o but_o as_o they_o like_v themselves_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n hierome_n against_o jovinian_a the_o haeretike_n that_o deny_v fast_v shall_v find_v there_o much_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o erudition_n which_o this_o holy_a doctor_n have_v draw_v there_o together_o for_o this_o purpose_n show_v by_o several_a author_n how_o much_o this_o virtue_n be_v esteem_v of_o even_o by_o heathen_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o body_n in_o refresh_v and_o quicken_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o dispose_v we_o unto_o moral_a virtue_n and_o write_n to_o the_o virgin_n demetrias_n he_o have_v this_o high_a expression_n that_o fast_v be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a virtue_n but_o the_o foundation_n sanctification_n purity_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a fast_n or_o abstinence_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n command_v there_o be_v the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o ember_n day_n of_o rogation_n day_n of_o vigil_n of_o frydaye_n of_o s._n mark_v lent_n lent_n and_o of_o saturdaye_n we_o have_v for_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o lent_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o moses_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o receive_v the_o law_n enjoy_v in_o that_o time_n the_o familiar_a conversation_n of_o god_n elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o then_o wrought_v miracle_n reviue_v the_o dead_a christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o miraculous_a preach_n so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o although_o we_o can_v not_o fast_o so_o strict_o and_o perfect_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v eat_v nothing_o all_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n in_o honour_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o christ_n commend_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n as_o well_o by_o word_n and_o express_a command_n as_o by_o example_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o forty_o day_n space_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o which_o he_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n common_o call_v it_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n s._n ambrose_n that_o it_o be_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o earthly_a cogitation_n but_o command_v by_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n temp_n amb._n the_o quadrag_n ser_fw-mi 36._o igna._n ep_v 5._o aug._n ser_n 69._o the_o temp_n s._n ignatius_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n say_v contemn_v not_o lend_v for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o by_o the_o due_a observation_n their_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a infidel_n from_o christian_n haeretik_n from_o faithful_a catholic_n he_o than_o that_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o christian_a will_v honour_v lend_v and_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v keep_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n suffer_v with_o our_o master_n and_o captain_n it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a mirth_n and_o absurd_a in_o a_o servant_n to_o laugh_v and_o make_v merry_a when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n full_a of_o pain_n or_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o take_v his_o ease_n in_o bed_n when_o his_o captain_n be_v endure_v hardness_n in_o the_o field_n good_a urias_n come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n bad_a he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o rest_v himself_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o 2.11_o reg._n 2.11_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o my_o lord_n joah_n abide_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o it_o but_o go_v out_o and_o sleep_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n with_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o his_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o pamper_v himself_o and_o lie_v within_o door_n when_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o lord_n lay_v without_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suffer_v many_o blow_n he_o be_v bleed_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v vinagre_a and_o gall_n and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o to_o feast_v ourselves_o be_v this_o like_o a_o servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o most_o unseasonable_a preposterous_a and_o spirefull_a unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o preposterous_a then_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o lent_n of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o good_a friday_n of_o all_o the_o day_n in_o lend_v to_o make_v their_o feast_n on_o be_v this_o a_o good_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v do_v so_o indeed_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o but_o be_v christian_n they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o saint_n augustine_n commend_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n as_o a_o preparation_n for_o easter_n and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o break_n of_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o proper_a to_o infidel_n and_o haeretik_n this_o they_o may_v gloss_n with_o some_o pretence_n and_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v
catechistical_a discourse_n in_o which_o first_o a_o easy_a and_o efficacious_a way_n be_v propose_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a by_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n here_o deliver_v and_o declare_v second_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v be_v commend_v to_o practice_v of_o instruct_v in_o doctrine_n confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o incite_v to_o good_a life_n by_o catechisticall_a sermon_n by_o a._n e._n attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o for_o this_o do_n thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o tim._n 1.4_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a i_o be_o debtor_n rom._n 1._o at_o paris_n by_o p._n targa_n ordinary_a printer_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o paris_n swear_v by_o the_o university_n in_o the_o street_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o the_o golden_a sun_n 1654._o with_o approbation_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o england_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v with_o attention_n the_o praeface_n to_o he_o a_o dedicatory_a prayer_n to_o jesus-christ_n dread_a sovereign_n lord_z king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n my_o maker_n my_o redeemer_n my_o conserver_n my_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o my_o soul_n by_o nature_n do_v fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o confidence_n behold_v i_o thy_o sinful_a creature_n tremble_v for_o fear_n before_o thou_o astonish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o my_o creator_n but_o o_o my_o sweet_a redeemer_n thou_o do_v recreate_v i_o with_o thy_o sacred_a bloodshed_n and_o give_v i_o a_o new_a be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o love_n towards_o thou_o this_o fear_n and_o love_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o thy_o foot_n to_o offer_v myself_o and_o my_o work_n first_o to_o thou_o i_o present_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thy_o infinite_a majesty_n a_o unworthy_a present_n if_o thou_o make_v it_o not_o worthy_a give_v life_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o vigour_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o thy_o hand_n the_o good_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o by_o thou_o open_v then_o my_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n and_o expel_v the_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n infidelity_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o they_o that_o thy_o holy_a inspiration_n take_v place_n they_o may_v receive_v due_a instruction_n in_o thy_o doctrine_n reject_v all_o illusion_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v bring_v that_o increase_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o i_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o in_o they_o grant_v sweet_a jesus_n that_o this_o book_n though_o never_o so_o bitter_a in_o itself_o may_v become_v like_o honey_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o produce_v in_o they_o true_a charity_n towards_o thou_o and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o towards_o i_o in_o particular_a to_o pray_v that_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o i_o may_v willing_o pleasant_o and_o constant_o obey_v and_o honour_v thou_o comfort_v by_o thy_o merit_n and_o by_o thy_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a name_n call_v upon_o live_v sweet_a jesus_n king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n live_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o graciouâ—_n princess_n henrietta_n maria_z daughter_n of_o england_n have_v offer_v my_o labour_n first_o to_o jesus-christ_n and_o solicit_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o bring_v they_o to_o you_o for_o you_o and_o ibeseech_a your_o highness_n with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n and_o humility_n i_o can_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o favourable_o as_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v do_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o desire_v your_o protection_n a_o subject_n too_o sublime_a to_o be_v handle_v by_o my_o insufficiency_n or_o to_o need_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o any_o but_o that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n require_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o and_o it_o to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a stand_v need_n of_o your_o protection_n this_o i_o ingegenuous_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a motive_n why_o next_o unto_o god_n i_o dedicate_v my_o work_n to_o your_o highness_n because_o set_v forth_o this_o method_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o earnest_o commend_v and_o which_o be_v practise_v with_o so_o much_o profit_n in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o yet_o deliver_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o have_v do_v ill_a so_o as_o i_o think_v be_v sit_v for_o england_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o i_o know_v a_o powerful_a protector_n to_o be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o more_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v careful_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a approbation_n before_o it_o enter_v the_o press_n so_o now_o come_v forth_o in_o public_a i_o desire_v it_o shall_v go_v under_o your_o name_n because_o i_o think_v none_o so_o powerful_a to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o as_o your_o highness_n you_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o english_a catholic_n you_o be_v set_v in_o our_o crown_n as_o a_o gem_n of_o singular_a lustre_n and_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o you_o the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o father_n which_o the_o world_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v admire_v and_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o mother_n who_o the_o most_o turbulent_a of_o time_n can_v never_o tax_v meet_v both_o together_o first_o in_o you_o for_o you_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o england_n that_o now_o for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o some_o descent_n have_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n bring_v up_o by_o special_a providence_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o you_o as_o of_o jacob_n 48._o gen._n 48._o god_n have_v feed_v you_o from_o your_o youth_n until_o this_o present_a day_n as_o though_o design_v to_o some_o eminent_a happiness_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o english_a address_v itself_o but_o unto_o you_o where_o shall_v it_o find_v a_o patron_n if_o you_o shall_v reject_v it_o a_o prudent_a hart_n shall_v possess_v knowledge_n 18._o prou._n 18._o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v seek_v doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o your_o ear_n have_v hearken_v unto_o which_o you_o possess_v in_o your_o hart_n and_o your_o divine_a spouse_n do_v require_v that_o you_o outward_o profess_v what_o your_o hart_n possess_v and_o put_v he_o as_o a_o seal_n both_o upon_o your_o hart_n and_o upon_o your_o arm_n the_o afflict_a catholic_n of_o england_n will_v revive_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o great_a felicity_n which_o from_o your_o near_a progenitor_n they_o may_v well_o expect_v i_o will_v speak_v here_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o many_o that_o when_o i_o read_v in_o s._n bede_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o see_v s._n augustine_n gracious_o receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n well_o dispose_v to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o have_v marry_v a_o catholic_a who_o be_v daughter_n of_o france_n it_o make_v then_o such_o impression_n in_o i_o and_o give_v such_o lively_a hope_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n again_o that_o a_o small_a knowledge_n in_o history_n represent_v present_o some_o other_o such_o marriage_n to_o i_o by_o which_o i_o begin_v to_o conceive_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o france_n that_o the_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o odour_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o nation_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n come_v from_o thence_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o these_o hope_n we_o have_v already_o in_o you_o and_o by_o this_o they_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o us._n beside_o this_o book_n be_v so_o direct_v to_o catholic_n as_o by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o patron_n as_o without_o offence_n to_o any_o may_v ingratiate_v it_o to_o all_o and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v none_o so_o proper_a as_o yourself_o who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o candour_n of_o your_o chrism_n be_v grateful_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o by_o your_o unspotted_a innocency_n to_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v
the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v provide_v for_o catechise_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n declare_v may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o cause_v the_o roman_a catechism_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o not_o to_o incite_v pastor_n howsoever_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o propose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o instuction_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o time_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o declare_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o suttelty_n of_o haeretik_n in_o insinuate_a of_o their_o new_a and_o poisonsome_a doctrine_n it_o have_v these_o word_n wherefore_o to_o apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o these_o pernicious_a evil_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o determine_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o the_o haeresy_n of_o these_o time_n but_o have_v also_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o setiforth_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o instruct_v of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o instruct_v which_o it_o deliver_v it_o be_v by_o discourse_n speech_n or_o sermon_n make_v upon_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o have_v call_v homily_n which_o in_o greek_a also_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v discourse_n or_o sermon_n and_o for_o the_o method_n which_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o those_o discourse_n it_o be_v such_o that_o a_o more_o profitable_a can_v not_o be_v devise_v for_o by_o it_o catholics_n be_v so_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o pious_o excite_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n three_o principal_a thing_n than_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n discourse_n the_o first_o be_v instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o three_o aedification_n to_o good_a life_n as_o for_o instruction_n it_o perform_v it_o very_o abundant_o and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o those_o subject_n which_o it_o treat_v of_o than_o other_o catechism_n common_o do_v as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n especial_o against_o modern_a heresy_n so_o as_o in_o that_o brevity_n be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o that_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v aedification_n to_o good_a life_n it_o sometime_o threaten_v with_o such_o zeal_n the_o judgment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o again_o when_o the_o subject_n require_v it_o lay_v open_a so_o efficacious_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o love_v he_o that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o catechism_n for_o instruction_n but_o also_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o pastor_n by_o follow_v of_o that_o method_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a the_o same_o method_n of_o discourse_n i_o desire_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o imitate_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v instruction_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o author_n some_o express_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v soâ—_n necessary_a that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o i_o have_v therefore_o collect_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a sum_n or_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o question_n which_o more_o doubt_n but_o comprise_v as_o much_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o lay_v people_n to_o know_v and_o more_o than_o author_n in_o rigour_n exact_a of_o they_o the_o learning_n then_o and_o indifferent_a understanding_n of_o that_o sum_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o they_o may_v incur_v in_o which_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o rigorous_a definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o ask_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o brief_a for_o the_o remember_n of_o that_o point_n this_o i_o often_o explicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v that_o they_o have_v it_o with_o they_o to_o get_v without_o book_n for_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o neither_o explication_n only_o without_o get_v something_o without_o book_n nor_o the_o get_n without_o book_n only_o without_o explication_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o have_v explicate_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o many_o time_n and_o until_o i_o give_v they_o something_o in_o brief_a for_o their_o memory_n i_o perceive_v that_o my_o labour_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v especial_o with_o the_o young_a and_o rude_a sort_n who_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v again_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o first_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v know_v some_o child_n who_o through_o their_o parent_n care_n have_v know_v all_o cardinal_n beauty_n little_a catechism_n without_o book_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o explication_n have_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o better_o for_o it_o wherefore_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n both_o to_o understande_v and_o to_o remember_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o be_v force_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o give_v they_o that_o sum_n to_o get_v without_o book_n for_o their_o memory_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o â—rones_n in_o france_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o where_o as_o there_o the_o people_n have_v only_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n read_v to_o they_o before_o the_o explication_n i_o require_v that_o they_o say_v it_o themselves_o answer_v all_o together_o aloud_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sum_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a hear_n other_o answer_n and_o answer_v with_o they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o learn_v the_o answer_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o that_o much_o more_o easy_o in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o those_o who_o get_v without_o book_n whole_a psalm_n in_o latin_a by_o only_o hear_v and_o sing_v they_o with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o explication_n i_o sometime_o expound_v all_o the_o sum_n in_o brief_a for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o i_o make_v a_o discourse_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n or_o of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o other_o part_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o day_n solemnity_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o labour_v for_o be_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o you_o may_v better_o understande_v how_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v good_a notice_n in_o the_o creed_n for_o in_o the_o other_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o you_o be_v to_o mind_n well_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v in_o compose_v of_o it_o which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o leave_v behind_o they_o at_o their_o death_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n first_o against_o atheist_n who_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o lay_v this_o ground_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n second_o against_o pagan_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v in_o many_o god_n they_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o against_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o foresee_v may_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n yet_o deny_v christ_n they_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a final_o to_o resolve_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v
and_o in_o another_o place_n slack_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o differre_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o eccl._n 5._o for_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o let_v bold_a praesumptuous_a man_n remember_v these_o word_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n dear_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o must_v last_v for_o ever_o apply_v this_o book_n to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n so_o as_o shall_v most_o concern_v it_o for_o a_o happy_a eternity_n i_o excuse_v no_o fault_n my_o goodwill_n shall_v mend_v all_o god_n can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v honour_v himself_o even_o in_o my_o fault_n combine_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v saâ—â—r_o think_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n expound_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n qvaestion_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learnâ—_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 7._o q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o q._n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n a._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n amen_n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—â—_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51._o q._n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51_o a._n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o châ—stian_a faith_n 51_o q._n what_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n a._n the_o b._n trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n 51_o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a._n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n 52_o q._n say_v the_o creed_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a curch_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_o 76._o q_o who_o be_v christ_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n 109._o q._n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o a._n we_o get_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 156._o q._n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n a._n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o pastor_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n 176._o q._n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n a._n the_o true_a church_n keep_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o q._n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n a._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n 281._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n 266._o q._n what_o be_v grace_n a_o grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 268._o q._n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 298._o q._n it_o shere_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a._n no_n it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 322._o q._n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n 378_o q._n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a bâ—_n thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_o 449._o q._n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n a._n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o of_o our_o death_n amen_n 509._o q._n what_o be_v the_o mass_n a._n the_o mass_n be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 576._o q._n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n a._n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n 640._o q._n how_o do_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v a._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641._o q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n 673._o q._n ho_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n 715._o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o â—e_v commit_v 615._o q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o commit_v a._n we_o committee_n two_o kind_n of_o sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n 717_o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_n and_o venial_a sin_n a._n mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 717._o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o child_n and_o especial_o to_o parent_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o
confide_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o give_v advantage_n enough_o against_o all_o infidelity_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o at_o which_o some_o laugh_a other_o fear_v his_o weakness_n at_o length_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v he_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n attend_v o_o philosopher_n what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n â—isible_a and_o invisible_a he_o make_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o establish_v they_o this_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v pity_n upon_o mankind_n will_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v among_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o dispute_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v thy_o labour_n curious_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v seek_v not_o hâ—w_v this_o or_o that_o can_v be_v true_a in_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v leeve_o tell_v i_o at_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v present_o credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o prote_v by_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a virtue_n he_o feel_v himself_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o this_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o what_o we_o be_v say_v that_o to_o dispute_v with_o curisity_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n which_o to_o be_v certain_a must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o wit_n and_o disputation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v two_o principal_a thing_n reason_n scruple_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o catholic_n that_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o those_o be_v but_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v infallible_o and_o infinite_o certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a authoritority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n into_o scruple_n and_o fear_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o certainty_n let_v we_o present_o check_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n again_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v we_o do_v whither_o do_v we_o go_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o believe_v we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n but_o by_o certainty_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v ever_o go_v by_o this_o way_n which_o we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v confound_v and_o loose_v ourselves_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o plane_n and_o common_a track_n which_o all_o have_v go_v which_o god_n have_v command_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v teach_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v follow_v and_o all_o true_a believer_n after_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o present_o in_o all_o temptation_n let_v we_o profess_v this_o belief_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o not_o for_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n symb._n hoâ—_n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v it_o follow_v the_o evil_a guide_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n whosoever_o think_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n if_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o go_v on_o without_o light_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o second_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v in_o private_a man_n wit_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o have_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n only_o and_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o for_o this_o be_v to_o stand_v watch_v for_o larck_n when_o the_o sky_n fall_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o shall_v as_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o how_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v it_o reason_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o although_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v we_o final_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o they_o yet_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o although_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v allwais_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n govern_v this_o world_n wise_o and_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o reason_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o believe_v give_v he_o rational_a and_o prudential_a motius_fw-la to_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n first_o because_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o also_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o reason_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n second_o reason_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v we_o not_o by_o ourselves_o without_o dependâ—nce_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o any_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o allwais_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o next_o title_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o we_o have_v motive_n credible_a enough_o to_o induce_v a_o understanding_n and_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o thâ—_n true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o ignorant_a because_o they_o see_v in_o it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n external_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a government_n learned_a man_n give_v their_o life_n and_o holy_a man_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o those_o as_o plane_n as_o miracle_n can_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_a that_o every_o ignorant_a man_n may_v either_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o certain_o that_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n doubt_n of_o they_o all_o then_o for_o the_o learnede_a sort_n they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o most_o authentical_a writing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deduce_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n it_o be_v deduce_v unto_o we_o in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v goneforth_o of_o it_o they_o must_v either_o be_v haeretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o haeretical_a nor_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v sufficient_a motius_fw-la to_o a_o understand_a
call_v priest_n angel_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n 2._o mal._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n who_o open_v they_o in_o their_o message_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v impart_v unto_o we_o so_o priest_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o must_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o need_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o priest_n although_o angel_n witness_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n of_o priest_n trin._n b._n trin._n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o see_v a_o child_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a pit_n in_o the_o sand_n be_v lave_v with_o a_o spoon_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o volus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la volus_fw-la that_o little_a pit_n s._n augustine_n earnest_o observe_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v do_v he_o think_v to_o empty_v the_o main_a ocean_n into_o that_o little_a pit_n yes_o reply_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o will_v i_o bring_v the_o ocean_n into_o this_o compass_n as_o thou_o with_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n we_o see_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n incomprehensible_a infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v god_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o lucifer_n pride_n to_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o putt_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v a_o term_n of_o time_n to_o our_o life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o limit_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o own_o power_n exceed_v those_o limit_n than_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o power_n escape_v death_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n great_a be_v his_o strength_n 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o number_n if_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o that_o rock_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o say_v as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o author_n common_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o israëlit_n lest_o they_o who_o live_v among_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o subvert_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o buâ—_n little_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v deliver_v to_o uâ—_n plane_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n command_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n 28._o mat._n 28._o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o genebrard_n show_v by_o diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o write_v of_o the_o b_o trinity_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n which_o now_o be_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o their_o forefather_n profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o unity_n of_o godhead_n essence_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o perfon_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v three_o real_o destinct_a and_o different_a person_n this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o paofesse_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o become_v man_n 3._o joan._n 3._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o pleasant_a way_n be_v conduct_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o man_n sin_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v debar_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v and_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o buâ—_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o it_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n but_o no_o man_n not_o creature_n be_v able_a and_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o make_v sarisfaction_n in_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o weakness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n may_v by_o that_o person_n be_v so_o dignify_v that_o it_o can_v make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o all_o kindred_n be_v bless_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n heaven_n be_v replenish_v with_o saint_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v spring_v from_o he_o dilâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n not_o to_o be_v number_v all_o whosoever_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o it_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o become_v the_o divine_a spouse_n by_o
proper_a office_n with_o such_o part_n and_o ability_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o it_o some_o of_o they_o incorruptible_a other_o corrupt_v and_o those_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n conceal_v from_o our_o understanding_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o revive_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o seed_n so_o from_o body_n we_o come_v to_o spirit_n that_o govern_v they_o and_o among_o spirit_n to_o some_o supreme_a cause_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o which_o if_o we_o will_v attend_v unto_o we_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o and_o admire_v at_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n that_o marvelous_a mother_n worthy_a of_o good_a man_n memory_n see_v all_o her_o son_n but_o one_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o young_a of_o seven_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o manly_a courageexhort_v he_o 2.7_o mach._n 2.7_o say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o son_n that_o thou_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o understande_v that_o god_n of_o nothing_o make_v they_o and_o mankind_n and_o cicero_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o manifest_a when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n dear_n giâ—_n l._n 2._o the_o â—at_a dear_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n that_o make_v and_o govern_v they_o behold_v then_o among_o visible_a creature_n first_o the_o heaven_n see_v their_o huge_a greatness_n and_o capacity_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o two_o star_n which_o astronomer_n have_v mention_v but_o a_o innumerable_a number_n which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o reckon_v and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o exceed_o great_a then_o must_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v they_o all_o behold_v they_o of_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a so_o solid_a and_o strong_a that_o with_o that_o mighty_a violent_a motion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v they_o never_o break_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o wear_v away_o the_o least_o hair_n breadth_n see_v their_o great_a brightness_n calmness_n and_o quietness_n without_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o in_o that_o violence_n of_o motion_n look_v upon_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n next_o unto_o the_o starry_a heaven_n under_o that_o the_o air_n and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o of_o contrary_a nature_n yet_o agree_v together_o in_o those_o admirable_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v to_o result_v of_o their_o concord_n that_o all_o sublunary_a production_n depend_v not_o only_o of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o but_o of_o they_o all_o look_v now_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v there_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o all_o one_o only_o endow_v with_o reason_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o order_v they_o and_o he_o invest_v with_o such_o power_n and_o command_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o voice_n behold_v they_o more_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o thy_o own_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o can_v move_v in_o a_o instant_n to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o a_o earthly_a body_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o consider_v then_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o body_n prepare_v as_o a_o seat_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o with_o part_n convenient_a for_o its_o operation_n and_o this_o not_o by_o its_o own_o reason_n for_o that_o it_o have_v none_o behold_v the_o many_o diverse_a nature_n of_o sensible_a creature_n that_o move_v themselves_o some_o fly_v some_o walk_v some_o creep_a some_o swim_v all_o live_n by_o the_o air_n some_o on_o the_o earth_n some_o within_o the_o earth_n some_o in_o the_o fire_n some_o in_o the_o water_n all_o of_o they_o direct_v by_o some_o reason_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o congruous_a to_o their_o nature_n behold_v those_o creature_n that_o live_v without_o sense_n tree_n plant_n flower_n and_o herb_n produce_v fruit_n with_o admirable_a variety_n of_o taste_n smell_n pleasant_a colour_n and_o profitable_a effect_n to_o delight_v the_o sense_n of_o high_a creature_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o last_o behold_v the_o earth_n with_o be_v only_o yet_o sustein_v all_o live_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v all_o these_o have_v their_o limit_n set_v their_o perfection_n and_o operation_n and_o be_v bind_v within_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v for_o themselves_o but_o have_v only_o that_o which_o another_o will_v give_v they_o these_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o set_v it_o in_o that_o order_n which_o we_o see_v it_o to_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o gladness_n of_o hart_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o little_a bird_n fly_v flower_z or_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o imperfect_a in_o our_o hand_n and_o consider_v attentive_o the_o part_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o reason_n present_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o bless_v god_n that_o make_v it_o say_v now_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o that_o huge_a vastness_n and_o capacity_n more_o than_o we_o can_v think_v that_o brightness_n calmness_n solidity_n and_o incorruptibility_n who_o give_v to_o the_o element_n their_o mighty_a power_n by_o concord_n to_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n who_o give_v to_o man_n the_o principality_n over_o other_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o by_o nature_n to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o who_o be_v that_o superior_a of_o mankind_n that_o command_v his_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a soul_n to_o his_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o direct_v unreasonable_a thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o make_v those_o which_o be_v unsensible_a to_o yield_v such_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o who_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o life_n power_n to_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o we_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o we_o will_v praise_v and_o bless_v he_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v with_o the_o imperfection_n which_o they_o have_v here_o now_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n convince_v that_o shall_v deny_v god_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o man_n of_o itself_o present_o consent_v if_o by_o malice_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v not_o force_v to_o the_o contrary_a unto_o some_o superior_a power_n that_o cause_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o power_n all_o though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v above_o we_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o that_o supreme_a power_n be_v mean_v the_o supreme_a we_o say_v god_n and_o bless_v he_o all_o this_o be_v brief_o form_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o any_o thing_n there_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o alteration_n but_o we_o see_v motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o production_n of_o creature_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o before_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v grant_v some_o cause_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o alteration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o come_v to_o be_v this_o do_v s._n thomas_n call_v a_o demonstration_n and_o aristotle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o philosopher_n call_v it_o a_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evidence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o deduce_v by_o physical_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_n contain_v repugnance_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evident_a certainty_n from_o which_o all_o natural_a evidence_n be_v deduce_v and_o to_o contradict_v it_o be_v either_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n come_v by_o chance_n or_o else_o to_o run_v from_o cause_n to_o cause_n without_o end_n into_o insinites_n which_o in_o substance_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o be_v assign_v first_o the_o alteration_n which_o we_o see_v can_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o
indeed_o jesus_n jesus_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n impose_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o express_v commandde_a of_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n forespeak_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o sâ—alt_v bear_v a_o son_n 1._o luc._n 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n to_o signify_v his_o dignity_n and_o special_a function_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n christ._n christ._n for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v and_o he_o be_v annoinse_v in_o diverse_a respect_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o represent_v his_o majesty_n prophet_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v also_o in_o their_o kind_n christ_n have_v all_o these_o office_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o anoint_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n or_o priest_n but_o spiritual_o by_o god_n himself_o 44._o ps_n 44._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o have_v hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n god_n anoint_v christ_n and_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o lesser_a christ_n that_o have_v power_n under_o he_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n actual_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cros._n he_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v regal_a power_n that_o can_v bring_v king_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v other_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o it_o allwais_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a article_n have_v profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n john_n testify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a say_v 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o we_o have_v scene_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v testify_v and_o confess_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n that_o we_o may_v allwais_o profess_v it_o we_o will_v see_v here_o christianity_n demonstrate_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n be_v allwais_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a believer_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n foresee_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o lesus_fw-la christour_n lord_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n willing_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o lucifer_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n exalt_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n above_o angel_n that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v assume_v of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o which_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o assume_v no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n say_v s._n 2._o heb._n 2._o paul_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n that_o ennuy_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aspire_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o lose_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o it_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o ever_o since_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o prophet_n they_o deliver_v that_o faith_n to_o posterity_n until_o his_o come_n he_o when_o he_o come_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v deliver_v it_o until_o our_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o to_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o faith_n all_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n by_o live_a tree_n and_o sensible_a beast_n and_o not_o only_o by_o holy_a man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n obey_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n this_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o enemy_n 4._o act._n 4._o they_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o public_o profess_v it_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v not_o the_o miraculous_a life_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n nor_o hear_v his_o preach_n but_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o become_v notwithstanding_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o verity_n and_o by_o true_a charity_n so_o unite_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o torment_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o â—ho_n then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v esteem_v as_o sheep_n of_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o onercome_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v transform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o love_n into_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o visible_a goâ—_n 1_o colos_n 1._o heb._n 1_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sigure_n of_o his_o substance_n who_o the_o angel_n adore_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o colos_n 2._o in_o whâ—m_fw-la dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o all_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n that_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v defend_v he_o till_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o he_o and_o this_o profession_n they_o make_v good_a by_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v of_o and_o confess_v this_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v allwais_o profess_v in_o former_a age_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o rack_n and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o torturer_n
so_o obscure_v and_o thy_o sacred_a and_o life_n give_v face_n to_o become_v pale_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o a_o root_n from_o a_o thirsty_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o that_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o plight_n thou_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o put_v thou_o to_o pain_n and_o disfigure_v thou_o think_v now_o o_o christian_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o confider_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o man_n the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n the_o creator_n for_o his_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o sorrow_n he_o carry_v 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o become_v as_o a_o leper_n strike_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o the_o wail_n of_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v our_o sin_n draw_v blood_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o heaven_n stand_v astonish_v the_o sun_n be_v ecclypse_v a_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a roze_v up_o to_o life_n again_o at_o this_o mystery_n and_o shall_v it_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o behold_v o_o christian_n christ_n expire_v on_o the_o cros_n and_o say_v often_o with_o yourselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angles_n adore_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v think_v then_o again_o what_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n o_o bless_a lord_n o_o god_n our_o saviour_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o can_v cause_v the_o miracle_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o merit_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n i_o dedicate_v myself_o for_o ever_o to_o thy_o service_n keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v it_o never_o forsake_v thou_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v praefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o guilty_a person_n that_o have_v sle_z to_o the_o citty_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v home_o pardon_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v our_o bless_a home_n sin_n banish_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o thither_o we_o return_v again_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 10._o heb._n 10._o have_v confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o he_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a article_n profess_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v now_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o his_o body_n descend_v true_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o all_o that_o while_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n some_o haeretik_n have_v wicked_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n ignorant_o understand_v by_o hell_n his_o sepulchre_n not_o consider_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v profess_v before_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o another_o article_n to_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o descend_v not_o but_o be_v lay_v by_o other_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n ancient_o by_o hell_n some_o place_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reside_v after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o just_a as_o when_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o caelestial_o terrestrial_o and_o insernals_n for_o hell_n in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o place_n inferior_a unto_o we_o or_o below_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v hell_n four_o kind_n of_o hell_n first_o there_o be_v the_o low_a hell_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a place_n from_o heaven_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o life_n and_o action_n be_v further_a of_o and_o most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o deep_a hell_n second_o the_o next_o above_o that_o in_o pain_n be_v purgatory_n three_o above_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o be_v detain_v who_o die_v only_o in_o original_a sin_n four_o above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n not_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n who_o purchase_v it_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o soul_n remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a place_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o they_o free_v they_o from_o that_o place_n this_o be_v some_o time_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o comprise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o just_a as_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o just_a thither_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n descend_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o free_v those_o holy_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o also_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o their_o terror_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o ignominy_n that_o the_o law_n command_v those_o that_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cros_n on_o the_o same_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o saturday_n and_o part_n of_o sunday_n until_o about_o break_v of_o day_n all_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n then_o he_o release_v the_o just_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o unite_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reviue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o a_o second_o life_n and_o to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o aroze_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v allwais_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o take_v life_n again_o and_o aroze_v glorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10._o io._n 10._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v â—avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o
encourage_v they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o gift_n and_o will_v ascend_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v sin_n that_o hinder_v we_o of_o he_o ascen_n ser._n 2._o the_o ascen_n our_o sin_n say_v s._n augustine_n as_o net_n entangle_v we_o and_o as_o chain_n tie_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o fetter_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o our_o pride_n our_o covetousness_n our_o carnal_a sin_n that_o be_v cure_v from_o they_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o our_o physician_n thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o i_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v incline_v to_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o main_a root_n he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v to_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o earnest_o to_o root_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o joy_n unto_o god_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o thou_o the_o haste_n of_o praise_n 115._o ps_n 115._o let_v we_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n allwais_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o we_o have_v say_v s._n john_n anaduocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n upon_o earth_n have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o dominion_n as_o subject_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v have_v follower_n enough_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v flock_v unto_o his_o court_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o curiosity_n in_o many_o and_o of_o a_o unperfect_a love_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o bless_a court_n he_o will_v ascend_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o thither_o for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17._o io._n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o belove_a spouse_n and_o the_o only_a treasure_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n let_v then_o every_o one_o now_o resolve_v to_o leave_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o ascension_n with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o be_v now_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n ward_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n have_v many_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a title_n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v his_o two_o first_o title_n now_o they_o propose_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v two_o judgement_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_v over_o us._n first_o there_o be_v the_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o one_o at_o his_o death_n second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o all_o our_o soul_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o our_o body_n be_v present_o set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o judge_v shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v say_v or_o do_v and_o weigh_v all_o with_o a_o exact_a and_o just_a balance_n he_o shall_v give_v sentence_n just_o according_a to_o our_o work_n beside_o this_o god_n will_v for_o many_o reason_n ordain_v one_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o first_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n that_o as_o he_o be_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o may_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n show_v his_o power_n and_o innocency_n and_o condemn_v they_o second_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o just_a three_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n god_n then_o make_v a_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o sin_n with_o infinite_a liberality_n reward_v the_o one_o and_o with_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a severity_n punish_v the_o other_o four_o be_v that_o we_o see_v posterity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o imitate_v their_o praedecessor_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v tread_v out_o to_o they_o and_o this_o imitation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a praedecessor_n to_o last_v sometime_o for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o may_v last_v we_o know_v not_o how_o long_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n one_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o other_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v accompany_v together_o in_o this_o life_n and_o both_o of_o they_o concur_v joint_o in_o their_o work_n may_v meet_v and_o be_v unite_v again_o and_o remain_v together_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o pain_n for_o ever_o christ_n shall_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o judge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o king_n delegate_v their_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o they_o make_v judge_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o person_n of_o the_o king_n so_o will_v god_n honour_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o authority_n as_o judge_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o s._n john_n 5._o io._n 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o cornelius_n his_o house_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o act._n 10._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v then_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o his_o glorious_a judgement_n feat_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o a_o terrible_a tribunal_n shall_v pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o mat._n 25._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o denill_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v a_o double_a punishment_n include_v the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n which_o they_o incur_v and_o for_o ever_o must_v sustain_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o unspeakable_a ragious_a pain_n which_o beside_o their_o loss_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o endure_v the_o first_o be_v intimate_v by_o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o the_o second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o two_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o pain_n join_v with_o eternity_n cause_n in_o the_o damn_a a_o utter_a desperation_n and_o rage_n and_o those_o also_o eternal_a even_o as_o slave_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o to_o grind_v in_o mill_n or_o the_o like_a slavery_n all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o â—am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o pâ—ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
begin_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v again_o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n have_v be_v breed_v by_o no_o other_o cause_n 55._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_v 13._o &_o 55._o but_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o judge_n consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o pastor_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whole_a congregation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v take_v altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v seek_v into_o antiquity_n and_o see_v what_o bishop_n do_v ancient_o in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o they_o bear_v that_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n be_v before_o falsehood_n which_o come_v afterward_o by_o creature_n and_o as_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a usurp_a power_n be_v afterward_o begin_v by_o disobeve_v it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o way_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v first_o obey_v as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o how_o be_v retain_v still_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o these_o be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v not_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a in_o the_o world_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o the_o georgian_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a destinct_n from_o the_o caluinist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o late_a and_o new_a of_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o beside_o these_o as_o we_o see_v petty_a sect_n daily_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o late_a and_o to_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o they_o as_o all_o of_o they_o once_o do_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o union_n and_o hold_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n disobey_v that_o authority_n but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n siguify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n communicate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o lawful_a authority_n second_o some_o of_o these_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o parriarke_n of_o constanâ—inople_n other_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o a_o parricular_a and_o proper_a pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o within_o these_o ten_o or_o dozen_o year_n acknowledge_v their_o temporal_a prince_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v headless_a acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o submit_v unto_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o now_o i_o show_v that_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v with_o reason_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o then_o live_v second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o fact_n that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n obey_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o then_o i_o produce_v so_o many_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n which_o they_o write_v declare_v so_o far_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o holy_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o follow_a citation_n who_o see_v the_o supreme_a pastorship_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o io._n 21._o when_o he_o commend_v so_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o and_o consider_v he_o to_o have_v die_v at_o rome_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v allwais_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o argument_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o scripture_n and_o common_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o they_o infer_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o gather_v by_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n s._n 55._o epis_fw-la 55._o cyprian_n speak_v against_o some_o of_o those_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatik_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 6._o nu._n 6._o and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelcefe_n can_v not_o have_v access_n and_o s._n hierome_n know_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n 2._o adner_n ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n fratris_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 52._o and_o anronian_n amb_n
33._o l._n 3._o c._n 43.44_o l_o 2._o cont_n gauden_n c._n 3_o l._n de_fw-fr untco_fw-mi bap_n â—â—s_o c_o 15._o ep_n 48._o l._n 2._o cont_n petâ—lâ—_n c._n 19_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o must_v therefore_o show_v some_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n c._n 30._o often_o object_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o evil_a child_n call_v himself_o just_a but_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o must_v come_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o separation_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n nor_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o separation_n than_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n religion_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it â—e_v cathelike_n faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o industion_n from_o aâ—l_a other_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o atheist_n he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o speech_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v none_o yet_o his_o prophanesse_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o pagan_n religion_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a sect_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o second_o article_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n all_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v disproove_v in_o that_o they_o have_v break_v this_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n disobey_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o deut_n 17._o if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v here_o now_o i_o cry_v to_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n grecian_n arian_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o to_o you_o my_o very_a dear_a countryman_n for_o who_o soul_n i_o have_v long_o hazard_v my_o corporal_a life_n you_o have_v contemn_v this_o great_a authority_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o it_o be_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n who_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o govern_v it_o when_o your_o church_n begin_v these_o you_o know_v you_o have_v disobey_v and_o stand_v still_o disobedient_a unto_o general_a counsel_n have_v declare_v against_o you_o all_o and_o especial_o against_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o father_n beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o roman_a catholik_o obey_v this_o council_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o disobey_v it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o your_o disobedience_n i_o be_o sorry_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v it_o shall_v without_o doubt_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o sweet_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o who_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o true_a religion_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o your_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o find_v as_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o but_o your_o own_o will_n your_o beginner_n be_v as_o core_n 16._o nu._n 16._o dathan_n and_o abiron_n that_o begin_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o follower_n that_o live_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a who_o god_n destroy_v also_o with_o they_o and_o you_o rise_v up_o to_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v be_v like_a to_o those_o who_o after_o their_o death_n rise_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n forsake_v their_o company_n desert_n that_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v the_o ten_o article_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o can_v right_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o conceive_v some_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o only_o to_o profess_v that_o god_n can_v or_o do_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n understande_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v new_o profess_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n and_o privilege_n worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o public_a creed_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20._o io._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o remember_v and_o often_o to_o inculcate_v unto_o her_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v commemorate_v this_o gift_n and_o power_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o with_o gratitude_n we_o may_v remember_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n say_v s._n 52._o aug._n tract_n 52._o augustine_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n good_a then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v give_v i_o say_v unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n can_v forgive_v sin_n 43._o esa_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n judge_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o when_o the_o king_n make_v they_o judge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o that_o power_n set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n give_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o ratify_v the_o
be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o although_o thy_o sense_n do_v suggest_v this_o faith_n do_v confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o by_o taste_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o most_o certain_a without_o doubt_n trin._n hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v then_o give_v to_o thou_o s._n hilarius_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_n leave_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o 4._o amb._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o be_v nothis_fw-la the_o truth_n let_v it_o be_v untrue_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostome_n antioch_n chrysos_fw-la ho._n 24._o in_o cor_fw-la 1._o &_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v ho._n 2._o add_v pop_n antioch_n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o again_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o beneath_o elias_n leave_v his_o cloak_n to_o his_o disciple_n 33._o aug._n inps_o 33._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n admire_v how_o david_n can_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v himself_o literal_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v allwais_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v miraculous_a in_o it_o this_o belief_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o there_o about_o before_o any_o haeretike_n oppose_v it_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v the_o church_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n conc._n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocen_n 5._o conc._n rom._n ex_fw-la cocleo_n l._n 1._o hist_o hussit_fw-la conc._n constantien_n sess_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o can_v 1._o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o reject_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n interpret_n his_o word_n as_o he_o like_v himself_o contrary_a to_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o illiteral_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o his_o pain_n be_v to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o several_a counsel_n but_o at_o last_o be_v touch_v inward_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o recant_v and_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n again_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o much_o feel_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o he_o recant_v again_o and_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o such_o man_n he_o remain_v repentant_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o be_v then_o affright_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o former_a error_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v confess_v the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n say_v for_o my_o repentance_n i_o hope_v for_o glory_n but_o because_o i_o have_v seduce_v other_o i_o fear_v torment_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v late_o renew_v his_o doctrine_n again_o but_o we_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o interpretation_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n now_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o haeretike_n do_v deny_v it_o who_o allow_v of_o sacrament_n 6._o io._n 6._o for_o those_o that_o hold_v but_o two_o or_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o eucharist_n for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o that_o christ_n promise_v if_o anyman_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o transubstantiation_n quaest_n be_v there_o any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ans_fw-fr no_o it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o to_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o that_o berengarius_fw-la have_v recant_v his_o first_o error_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v conversion_n or_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o in_o the_o end_n abjure_v it_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o in_o the_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v and_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o another_o substance_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v this_o conversion_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v apply_v diverse_a figure_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o similitude_n to_o declare_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n water_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o cana_n be_v change_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o very_o good_a wine_n so_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o these_o very_a similitude_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n mist_n iren._n l_o 3_o cont_n haereses_fw-la c._n 2._o amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mist_n s._n irenaeus_n declare_v it_o by_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n moses_n his_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o from_o a_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v run_v with_o water_n and_o their_o fountain_n on_o a_o sudden_a brokeforth_v with_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n again_o if_o humane_a blessing_n have_v such_o power_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v operate_v if_o at_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n thou_o have_v read_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o can_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n create_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o can_v he_o not_o change_v that_o which_o be_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o what_o more_o can_v we_o have_v desire_v s._n ambrose_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o another_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o convert_v something_o that_o be_v all_o ready_a into_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o then_o to_o create_v some_o thing_n of_o just_a nothing_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n who_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o shall_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o god_n will_v work_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n in_o the_o signification_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n say_v or_o only_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o miraculous_a change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
deceive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o carnal_a and_o simple_a woman_n as_o priest_n be_v above_o angel_n in_o dignity_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v their_o purity_n and_o angel_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nay_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v above_o angel_n in_o this_o that_o angel_n be_v chaste_a by_o nature_n only_o but_o priest_n be_v chaste_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o by_o vow_n which_o be_v better_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o wear_v their_o crown_n shave_v s._n denis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o eccl._n hierar_n c._n 6._o s._n beda_n derive_v the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o from_o s._n peter_n it_o represent_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o denote_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n as_o king_n of_o who_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 1.1_o 2d_o l._n 5._o hist_o aug._n c_o 2d_o may_v cheesly_a be_v understand_v say_v you_o be_v a_o elect_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n it_o signifi_v also_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o reject_v all_o vain_a superfluity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a lot_n and_o part_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v of_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n vitim_fw-la sess_n vitim_fw-la one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n institute_v by_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o therefore_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v absolute_o indissoluble_a which_o as_o a_o contract_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o remedy_v the_o unlawful_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v together_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n 15._o eph._n 15._o paul_n a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o represent_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n to_o which_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v espouse_v himself_o and_o as_o a_o good_a husband_n allwais_o love_v it_o teach_v it_o defend_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o this_o similitude_n we_o have_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n well_o decipher_v and_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o it_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o infinite_a love_n the_o church_n also_o love_v he_o with_o a_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v love_n christ_n suffer_v for_o his_o church_n give_v even_o his_o life_n to_o gain_v she_o a_o immaculate_a spouse_n the_o church_n also_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o child_n that_o in_o her_o victory_n of_o martyrdom_n she_o may_v well_o say_v to_o he_o as_o sephora_n do_v to_o moses_n 4._o exod_n 4._o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o when_o she_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o child_n circumcise_v by_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o good_a husband_n bear_v with_o many_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o upbraid_v she_o not_o but_o pitty_v she_o and_o further_v the_o amendment_n of_o they_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o good_a word_n call_v she_o his_o friend_n his_o belove_a his_o fair_a one_o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o good_a wife_n confess_v her_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o submit_v herself_o more_o humble_a than_o sara_n call_v he_o her_o lord_n her_o master_n her_o saviour_n final_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n allwais_o ready_a to_o mediate_v for_o his_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v provide_v to_o remain_v also_o with_o she_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n allwais_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n reciprocal_o labour_v for_o he_o give_v sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n exhort_v command_a reprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o her_o people_n to_o make_v they_o honour_v he_o thus_o ought_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o in_o continual_a love_n and_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o content_o together_o the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n not_o upbraid_v one_o another_o with_o their_o fault_n but_o with_o wise_a and_o mild_a term_n to_o procure_v the_o amendment_n of_o they_o and_o to_o concur_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a of_o this_o union_n love_n and_o goodness_n of_o marry_a folk_n depend_v very_o much_o the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o paradise_n god_n to_o to_o show_v the_o love_n which_o he_o will_v have_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n will_v frame_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a part_n of_o her_o husband_n body_n and_o not_o of_o his_o hand_n finger_n or_o toe_n not_o so_o intimate_v to_o he_o but_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o his_o side_n near_o to_o his_o â—art_n and_o when_o adam_n awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o first_o see_v she_o he_o be_v present_o enamour_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o she_o as_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o even_o then_o present_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v document_n to_o marry_a folk_n say_v 2._o gen._n 2._o for_o this_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n anâ—_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o fles_fw-la this_o adam_n speak_v to_o his_o posterity_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v and_o will_v forewarn_v of_o mutual_a love_n that_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o in_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o mind_n and_o will_n according_a together_o to_o take_v a_o part_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v she_o his_o fellow_n companion_n as_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o good_a company_n all_o dissension_n and_o division_n betwixt_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o itself_o most_o grievous_a even_o as_o the_o divide_n of_o live_a flesh_n which_o bleed_v and_o smart_v on_o both_o side_n or_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o two_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o with_o excessive_a torment_n and_o certain_a death_n so_o the_o division_n and_o dissension_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v allwais_o painful_a on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o with_o scandal_n it_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o best_a therefore_o be_v to_o reflect_v well_o upon_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o young_a folk_n many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o who_o set_v their_o mind_n too_o earnest_o upon_o marriage_n imagine_v great_a happiness_n and_o nothing_o but_o content_a in_o it_o but_o this_o content_n last_v but_o a_o while_n with_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o tribulation_n of_o that_o state_n they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o think_v they_o untollerable_a and_o to_o wish_v themselves_o unmarried_a again_o and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a that_o as_o the_o say_n be_v one_o priest_n hat_n can_v unmarry_v will_v have_v work_n enough_o for_o many_o priest_n these_o resemble_v little_a child_n that_o cry_v after_o their_o mother_n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n and_o within_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a and_o cry_v to_o be_v back_o again_o marriage_n that_o be_v make_v without_o due_a consideration_n and_o especial_o with_o out_o be_v well_o commend_v to_o god_n have_v many_o time_n the_o like_a issue_n and_o these_o be_v often_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o marry_v very_o young_a who_o indeed_o seldom_o apprehend_v right_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v but_o what_o remedy_n when_o they_o be_v once_o marry_v there_o be_v then_o none_o but_o in_o true_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o must_v settle_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o sweet_a take_v one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o and_o when_o any_o cros_n happen_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o heroical_a mind_n to_o bear_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o some_o good_a word_n in_o those_o occasion_n as_o god_n will_v be_v do_v or_o the_o like_a expect_v patient_o
do_v he_o not_o dishonour_v his_o christendom_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v christen_v it_o be_v a_o say_v more_o proper_a for_o some_o profane_a miscreant_n and_o atheist_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n then_o for_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o he_o that_o know_v god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o just_a god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o report_n but_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o in_o command_a unpossible_a thing_n and_o in_o punish_v for_o not_o perform_v such_o commandment_n or_o what_o love_n do_v he_o show_v to_o god_n in_o report_v this_o of_o he_o that_o servant_n that_o shall_v report_v of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n do_v he_o show_v any_o love_n to_o his_o master_n by_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o complain_v of_o his_o master_n as_o a_o unjust_a man_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n and_o unjustice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v for_o not_o perform_v of_o impossible_a commandment_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a for_o we_o by_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v supernatural_a glory_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a to_o obtain_v that_o bless_a state_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n god_n command_v we_o no_o more_o but_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v grace_n to_o make_v good_a our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o love_a father_n hold_v command_v his_o son_n to_o cooperate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o do_v of_o something_o which_o he_o will_v help_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v chief_o himself_o such_o a_o father_n be_v god_n to_o we_o he_o command_v we_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n and_o do_v more_o in_o it_o then_o we_o do_v it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o new_a scholar_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o master_n to_o learn_v to_o write_v the_o master_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o pen_n and_o write_v and_o then_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o guide_v it_o behold_v with_o his_o master_n help_v a_o fair_a letter_n be_v make_v and_o his_o kind_a master_n give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o little_a which_o he_o do_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o such_o a_o master_n we_o have_v of_o god_n he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o will_v cooperate_v with_o he_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o the_o work_n he_o will_v do_v it_o chief_o himself_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o the_o little_a which_o we_o do_v in_o it_o with_o his_o grace_n now_o if_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o hard_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o with_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a s._n john_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o 2.12_o cor._n 2.12_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o can_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pursue_v c._n 10._o 1.10_o phil._n 4._o cor._n 1.10_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o love_v have_v fullfil_v the_o law_n he_o have_v a_o very_a fine_a discourse_n 13._o rom._n 13._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v fullfil_v for_o say_v he_o who_o can_v but_o love_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o infinite_a power_n infinite_a beauty_n infinite_a riches_n infinite_a liberality_n and_o infinite_a bless_v of_o all_o perfection_n and_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fullfil_v the_o law_n let_v we_o not_o then_o murmur_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o commandment_n nor_o pretend_v impossibility_n in_o they_o god_n be_v a_o love_a father_n let_v we_o bless_v he_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o but_o will_v both_o help_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o keep_v they_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n with_o our_o whole_a hart_n 22._o mat._n 22._o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n because_o god_n in_o himself_o deserve_v love_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n deserve_v to_o be_v love_v how_o easy_a then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o these_o two_o and_o these_o two_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o to_o wit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o easy_a commandment_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a the_o first_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 20._o exod._n 20._o from_o the_o house_n of_o servitude_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o neither_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v word_n of_o majesty_n to_o begette_v reverence_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o israëlit_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o by_o commemorate_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o intolerable_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n so_o much_o oblige_v they_o how_o much_o more_o obligation_n have_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a a_o servitude_n that_o the_o other_o of_o the_o israëlit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o signify_v it_o and_o a_o cypher_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o 16._o hier._n 16._o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o the_o which_o i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o their_o father_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o we_o be_v these_o israëlit_n who_o god_n have_v fish_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o idolatry_n a_o dark_a cold_a and_o barren_a land_n signify_v by_o the_o north_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o admirable_a light_n and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o mention_v nor_o name_v a_o redemption_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o this_o we_o ought_v with_o gratitude_n to_o remember_v and_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n hearty_o for_o it_o because_o by_o it_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o hell_n the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n be_v prohibit_v the_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v in_o two_o table_n in_o the_o first_o be_v write_v the_o three_o first_o which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o the_o seven_o last_v which_o concern_v not_o so_o immediate_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o our_o
have_v no_o correspondence_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o oath_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v be_v to_o make_v a_o resolute_a and_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v allwais_o say_v and_o now_o say_v and_o will_v allwais_o say_v we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o all_o hold_v one_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o take_v it_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o detain_v from_o they_o other_o fear_v some_o deceit_n in_o the_o business_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v banish_v those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n that_o will_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o haeretik_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v resplendent_a in_o they_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o abuse_v god_n it_o be_v then_o a_o evil_a custom_n that_o which_o some_o have_v of_o swear_v by_o this_o light_n by_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n 5._o mat._n 5._o by_o which_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o vain_a oath_n vain_a promise_n by_o break_v of_o vow_n by_o profane_v of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o idle_a and_o irreverent_a purpose_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o irreverence_n of_o some_o to_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o abuse_v pour_v forth_o oath_n upon_o oath_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n base_a mind_a man_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n that_o present_o he_o strike_v they_o not_o they_o contemn_v he_o and_o where_o as_o they_o flatter_v man_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o fear_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n with_o oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o though_o they_o will_v fight_v and_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o those_o that_o have_v this_o evil_a custom_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o they_o first_o get_v it_o and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a quite_o leave_v it_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o endeavour_v against_o it_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o hart_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n do_v and_o to_o dispose_v those_o that_o use_v it_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o seem_a bravery_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o foolish_a man_n so_o they_o take_v more_o complacence_n and_o continuelong_a in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v aman_n that_o swear_v much_o shall_v he_o fill_v with_o iniquity_n 23._o eccl._n 23._o 18._o l._n 4._o dial._n â—_o 18._o and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v and_o plague_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o swear_v that_o beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v often_o exemplar_o punish_v in_o this_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v visible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o curse_v and_o swear_v which_o be_v such_o a_o example_n as_o perhaps_o the_o like_a be_v hardly_o read_v of_o in_o punishment_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o that_o child_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o sin_v or_o be_v earry_v away_o to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a plague_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o house_n for_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o and_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o house_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n swear_v romedyâ—_n against_o swear_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n be_v allwais_o in_o his_o presence_n praise_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n curse_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o bless_a name_n what_o hurt_n have_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o dishonour_v he_o to_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a practical_a remedy_n to_o get_v a_o custom_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o to_o say_v some_o good_a word_n as_o god_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a and_o often_o to_o use_v they_o as_o ready_a with_o us._n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o literal_a for_o this_o say_v 12._o rom._n 12._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o job_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n disdain_v not_o this_o easy_a but_o efficacious_a remedy_n who_o when_o all_o those_o calamity_n come_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o oath_n and_o curse_n but_o have_v ready_a to_o say_v blesseâ—_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o get_v victory_n and_o a_o double_a reward_n even_o in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o get_v a_o custom_n of_o such_o word_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n easy_a to_o get_v the_o three_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n the_o word_n sabaoth_o signifi_v rest_n and_o so_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n here_o than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v to_o god_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o abstain_v from_o corporal_a work_n we_o attend_v unto_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o as_o all_o time_n be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v particular_o observe_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o day_n more_o than_o another_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o order_v all_o according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o which_o mystery_n happen_v on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n and_o on_o that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o first_o command_v it_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o s._n 1.16_o cor._n 1.16_o paul_n command_v the_o gather_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o their_o sabaoth_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 7._o apoc._n 7._o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n by_o the_o sabaoth_v all_o holy_a day_n be_v here_o understand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a other_o solemnity_n beside_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v command_v and_o observe_v some_o with_o more_o and_o some_o with_o less_o solemnity_n according_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o remarkable_a mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v the_o feast_n of_o azyme_n or_o pasch_fw-mi be_v
that_o the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o their_o disease_n increase_v and_o their_o desire_n of_o drink_n these_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o riches_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o use_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o order_n be_v pervert_v which_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o some_o sin_n by_o excess_n in_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v nor_o provide_v how_o to_o live_v but_o spend_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o pass_v on_o a_o slothful_a and_o careless_a life_n choose_v rather_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v hunger_n with_o ease_n than_o plenty_n with_o pain_n take_v these_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o contemn_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o spend_v all_o than_o they_o must_v use_v their_o limb_n to_o live_v by_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v live_v of_o his_o own_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o his_o call_n the_o rich_a have_v a_o more_o careful_a and_o less_o painful_a life_n the_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v less_o care_n so_o they_o have_v more_o pain_n to_o take_v and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o must_v work_v and_o not_o think_v any_o more_o idle_o and_o loose_o to_o depend_v of_o other_o than_o other_o think_v to_o depend_v of_o they_o these_o sin_n by_o too_o much_o neglect_n of_o riches_n as_o they_o be_v good_a the_o covetous_a sin_n by_o too_o much_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a in_o riches_n the_o remedy_n of_o covetousness_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o our_o riches_n and_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v sometime_o some_o deed_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o heart_n always_o free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o open_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n o_o that_o rich_a man_n will_v remember_v those_o word_n which_o king_n david_n sing_v 61._o â—s_n 61._o if_o riches_n abound_v set_v not_o your_o hart_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v desire_v riches_n have_v riches_n and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v their_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v use_v david_n perform_v himself_o that_o which_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o other_o who_o although_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o other_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o note_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v set_v his_o hart_n on_o riches_n when_o they_o abound_v with_o he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o very_a charitable_a man_n give_v much_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o set_v his_o hart_n on_o almesdeed_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o upon_o riches_n and_o if_o all_o rich_a man_n will_v do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o riches_n you_o have_v now_o the_o ten_o commandment_n declare_v the_o commandment_n not_o of_o any_o king_n or_o superior_a upon_o earth_n but_o of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o give_v these_o commandment_n after_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o the_o israelit_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v almost_o kill_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_a people_n and_o as_o stubborn_a and_o perversed_a child_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v such_o a_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o love_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n demand_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14._o io._n 14._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n servant_n soldier_n and_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o love_v he_o and_o we_o follow_v obey_v sight_n for_o and_o adulterate_a with_o the_o devil_n his_o profess_a enemy_n o_o christian_n be_v this_o thy_o love_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v as_o he_o walk_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n to_o deny_v his_o christendom_n and_o to_o become_v a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a and_o yet_o in_o deed_n we_o deny_v it_o when_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o then_o we_o promise_v faithful_o to_o keep_v 1._o tit._n 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v say_v s._n paul_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o as_o the_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v inspire_v to_o declare_v 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v true_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v good_a christian_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o thing_n draw_v you_o from_o he_o give_v he_o the_o first_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n care_v not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v the_o divine_a favour_n contemn_v riches_n forsake_v all_o unlawful_a desire_n bear_v affliction_n loss_n iniury_n imprisonment_n or_o any_o pain_n what_o soever_o rather_o then_o to_o committee_n any_o mortal_a sin_n pour_v forth_o this_o life_n which_o here_o you_o enjoy_v to_o please_v god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n better_o than_o life_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v give_v their_o life_n not_o only_o in_o defence_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v sin_n 13._o don_a 13._o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o sâ—ith_o chaste_a susanna_n without_o the_o act_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n 1.2_o math._n 1.2_o although_o all_o nation_n obey_v king_n antiochus_n i_o and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o brethren_n will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n say_v the_o holy_a priest_n matathias_n when_o the_o king_n officer_n urge_v he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v a_o martyr_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o martyr_n because_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o martyr_n in_o mind_n when_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v with_o thou_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o delight_n that_o end_v be_v it_o be_v begin_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o let_v we_o resist_v temptation_n courageous_o and_o with_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n say_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o though_o all_o shall_v obey_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n lord_n my_o god_n for_o ever_o will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o 29._o psal_n 29._o the_o seven_o discourse_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la quest_n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la answ_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n understand_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o
when_o the_o just_a pray_v for_o they_o so_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o benefit_n for_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o and_o can_v deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v worthy_o ask_v of_o he_o this_o he_o will_v show_v even_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josue_n when_o the_o israelit_v want_v day_n to_o pursue_v the_o victory_n josue_n pray_v command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o people_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o show_v how_o powerful_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v so_o remarkable_a a_o expression_n as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n as_o though_o josue_n by_o his_o prayer_n have_v have_v god_n at_o obedience_n and_o although_o heaven_n be_v gain_v as_o well_o by_o all_o good_a work_n as_o by_o pray_v 226._o ser._n the_o temp_n 226._o yet_o s._n augustine_n call_v prayer_n the_o kea_fw-mi of_o heaven_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o how_o to_o pray_v of_o the_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o profit_n 18._o eccl._n 18._o and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o it_o before_o prayer_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o mortal_a sin_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v but_o little_a force_n and_o no_o condignity_n at_o all_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v effectual_o must_v first_o make_v clear_a his_o conscience_n by_o a_o good_a confession_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o confessor_n let_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n which_o may_v supply_v confession_n until_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o contrition_n and_o for_o a_o fit_a disposition_n for_o prayer_n as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o marc_n 9_o who_o when_o christ_n require_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v lord_n help_v my_o incredulity_n so_o may_v the_o sinner_n endeavour_v before_o prayer_n to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o he_o the_o publican_n be_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v but_o pray_v with_o humility_n and_o sorrow_n he_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o 18._o luc._n 18._o and_o knock_v of_o his_o breast_n he_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o his_o humility_n by_o the_o knock_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v his_o great_a sorrow_n be_v denor_v and_o by_o so_o pray_v although_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v contrition_n and_o by_o contrition_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 10._o act._n 10._o and_o he_o go_v away_o iustify_v so_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o although_o then_o as_o a_o gentil_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o by_o continual_a prayer_n for_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v he_o as_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o obtain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o confession_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o contrition_n and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o a_o true_a and_o feruerous_a love_n of_o god_n wicked_a antiochus_n be_v grieve_v at_o his_o sin_n or_o rather_o at_o his_o punishment_n and_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v 2.9_o mach_n 2.9_o he_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o true_o penitent_a nor_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o ease_n only_o by_o prayer_n the_o next_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n be_v to_o come_v with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v and_o who_o we_o be_v that_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o make_v we_o of_o no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o dead_a clay_n breathe_v life_n and_o give_v reason_n to_o it_o and_o that_o piece_n of_o earth_n be_v thus_o frame_v of_o god_n have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o maker_n and_o even_o then_o not_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o sin_n be_v permit_v nevertheless_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o petition_v he_o 35._o eccli_n 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v penetrate_v the_o cloud_n thus_o do_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v with_o humility_n say_v 18._o gen_n 18._o i_o will_v speak_v to_o my_o lord_n where_o as_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n three_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o much_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v then_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o our_o father_n allwais_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o liberal_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o will_v kneel_v down_o to_o he_o as_o a_o love_a and_o gracious_a child_n will_v do_v to_o his_o father_n to_o ask_v blessing_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o will_v ask_v with_o confidence_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o will_v obey_v he_o thus_o the_o holy_a king_n prepare_v himself_o with_o humility_n love_n and_o confidence_n and_o then_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n with_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n by_o confession_n or_o contrition_n second_o with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n three_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o let_v we_o see_v now_o for_o what_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v his_o bless_a name_n be_v hallow_a byus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o health_n wealth_n strength_n beauty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v conduce_v to_o our_o future_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pray_v to_o excel_v much_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n dare_v not_o pray_v for_o riches_n but_o for_o necessary_n 30._o prou._n 30._o beggary_n and_o riches_n give_v i_o not_o give_v i_o only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o my_o sustenance_n charity_n humility_n patience_n and_o all_o virtue_n may_v absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n be_v pray_v for_o because_o they_o of_o themselves_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o as_o our_o neighbour_n but_o of_o all_o man_n we_o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o particular_a prelate_n and_n pastor_n and_o general_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o may_v illustrate_v it_o and_o render_v it_o a_o more_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o subject_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o church_n man_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v prayer_n be_v make_v without_o intermission_n for_o peter_n 12._o act._n 12._o he_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o s._n paul_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v acceptable_a we_o pray_v also_o for_o our_o temporal_a superior_n the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v according_a to_o
god_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o there_o in_o glory_n as_o a_o king_n reign_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v here_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o phil._n 1._o and_o come_v soon_o to_o that_o happy_a state_n as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n 6._o mat._n 6._o which_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o beside_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o have_v deliner_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o first_o to_o ask_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o and_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 102._o tract_n 102._o this_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o oll_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o as_o the_o only_a true_a joy_n here_o the_o roman_a catechism_n admonish_v pastor_n to_o excite_v their_o people_n to_o the_o love_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o frequent_a enough_o for_o it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o few_o word_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o what_o joy_n shall_v we_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v full_a joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o heaven_n every_o thing_n aspire_v to_o that_o in_o which_o its_o chief_a and_o full_a joy_n consist_v sensible_n thing_n to_o that_o which_o please_v the_o sense_n live_v thing_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o life_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v only_o be_v and_o no_o life_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o seek_v to_o it_o because_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v reasonable_a above_o all_o these_o thing_n forsake_v that_o which_o be_v its_o chief_a and_o full_a joy_n all_o corporal_a thing_n tend_v with_o violence_n thither_o where_o their_o chief_a joy_n be_v and_o rest_v not_o content_v until_o they_o enjoy_v they_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o planet_n rejoice_v in_o their_o course_n the_o star_n in_o their_o station_n and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v some_o above_o the_o earth_n some_o within_o it_o and_o some_o part_n within_o and_o part_n without_o it_o as_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o will_v not_o live_v otherwise_o because_o there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o delight_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fresh_a water_n seek_v always_o to_o be_v there_o and_o strive_v by_o violence_n to_o that_o place_n light_a thinig_n tend_v upward_o and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o then_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o abhor_v all_o that_o hinder_v we_o of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v be_v out_o of_o our_o element_n in_o a_o place_n most_o loathsome_a to_o our_o soul_n a_o deadly_a prison_n condemn_v to_o die_v continual_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n 7._o rom._n 7._o what_o joy_n can_v we_o take_v in_o this_o condition_n unhappy_a that_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_o understand_v first_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o creature_n second_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o people_n of_o a_o kingdom_n gather_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o true_a king_n three_o more_o particular_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o the_o just_a in_o who_o heart_n he_o reign_v by_o grace_n of_o who_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o 17._o luc._n 17._o last_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o especial_o over_o the_o bless_a to_o who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o mat._n 25._o come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o here_o we_o ask_v that_o we_o and_o all_o people_n may_v so_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v but_o by_o such_o faith_n as_o s._n 5._o gal._n 5._o paul_n require_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o by_o those_o who_o have_v give_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothes_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o come_v with_o the_o profession_n only_o of_o catholics_n say_v 7._o mat._n 7._o lord_n lord_z open_z unto_o we_o but_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n of_o which_o point_n saint_n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o of_o those_o time_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n after_o baptism_n 14._o cap._n 14._o but_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o jude_n be_v write_v to_o avouch_v vehement_o that_o fait_z without_o good_a work_n profit_v nothing_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n man_n have_v not_o a_o great_a enemy_n than_o his_o own_o will_n when_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v come_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o all_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o come_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n never_o hurt_v our_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o all_o our_o sin_n proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o either_o we_o will_v not_o do_v what_o we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o will_v not_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v 5._o esa_n 5._o hence_o be_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n untie_v you_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n put_v darkness_n light_a and_o light_a darkness_n put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a this_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o will_n because_o we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o be_v much_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o upon_o evil_a that_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v they_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o will_n because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o lightsome_a but_o their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o bitter_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n come_v therefore_o we_o be_v topray_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o ourselves_o for_o conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o ask_v that_o some_o time_n which_o be_v hurtful_a as_o sick_a folk_n in_o a_o fever_n desire_n that_o which_o hurt_v they_o and_o as_o child_n who_o will_v take_v poison_n for_o treacle_n if_o they_o have_v there_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o sick_a folk_n and_o child_n have_v keeper_n who_o will_n they_o must_v follow_v and_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o be_v as_o child_n in_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n both_o deficient_a by_o sin_n god_n be_v our_o
keeper_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o us._n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v not_o here_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n with_o that_o perfection_n with_o which_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o most_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v follow_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o say_v willing_o with_o holy_a job_n as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o do_v 1._o job._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o and_o the_o petition_n that_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v &_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v his_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o prayfor_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o kingdom_n dem._n l._n 2._o deserm_n dem._n we_o pray_v say_v s._n augustine_n not_o for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o our_o true_a good_n but_o as_o our_o necessary_n because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o not_o absolute_o good_a nor_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o partial_a and_o participate_v goodness_n from_o he_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n desire_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v acceptable_a where_o he_o refer_v the_o escape_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o petition_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n for_o although_o god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o we_o stand_v need_n of_o so_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n pray_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o some_o particular_a devotion_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n then_o of_o a_o prosperous_a â—ourney_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o 28._o câ—n._n 28._o and_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o shall_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v return_v prosperous_o to_o my_o father_n house_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v erect_v for_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v give_v to_o i_o i_o will_v offer_v tithe_n to_o thou_o all_o this_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n do_v that_o god_n may_v bless_v he_o and_o supply_v his_o want_n in_o that_o voyage_n by_o bread_n all_o corporal_a necessary_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o food_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o bread-being_a the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o foode_n it_o may_v proper_o signify_v all_o temporal_a necessary_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bread_n be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o lacob_n pray_v for_o bread_n and_o raiment_n and_o luc._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisys_n to_o eat_v bread_n 14._o luc._n 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eat_v meat_n in_o general_a for_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n which_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi then_o make_v for_o his_o friend_n here_o we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v by_o sin_n man_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n supply_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fear_v no_o want_n but_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o fall_v into_o fear_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o want_v meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o work_v hard_a to_o get_v that_o which_o he_o stand_v need_n of_o and_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v be_v still_o in_o fear_n of_o want_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o to_o give_v fruit_n to_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o send_v sometime_o excess_n of_o heat_n cold_n thunder_n drought_n inundation_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o he_o deminish_v our_o allowance_n and_o take_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v from_o us._n what_o a_o folly_n than_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a and_o worldly_a man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v blast_v their_o corn_n burn_v their_o grass_n send_v disease_n to_o their_o good_n fire_n to_o their_o house_n or_o some_o grievous_a lameness_n or_o deformity_n to_o their_o person_n what_o will_v they_o do_v then_o job_n be_v rich_a enough_o and_o have_v honour_n enough_o as_o a_o prince_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o loose_v all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o to_o lie_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o to_o scrape_v away_o the_o putrefaction_n from_o his_o body_n with_o shell_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v beside_o he_o this_o will_v god_n permit_v in_o he_o to_o show_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o their_o be_v none_o rich_a and_o prosperous_a but_o by_o he_o and_o because_o he_o take_v all_o patient_o and_o remain_v still_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bless_v again_o with_o temporal_a prosperity_n double_a to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o enjoy_v antiochus_n be_v a_o king_n far_o great_a than_o job_n yet_o less_o than_o god_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n destroy_v his_o arm_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o misery_n that_o as_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o rule_v even_o over_o the_o wane_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o height_n of_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 2.9_o mach._n 2.9_o now_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o portative_a seat_n testify_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n worm_n crawl_v abundant_o and_o his_o live_a flesh_n fall_v of_o for_o pain_n with_o his_o smell_n also_o and_o stink_n the_o army_n be_v annoy_v now_o what_o better_a be_v this_o man_n for_o all_o his_o worldly_a greatness_n when_o god_n will_v thus_o punish_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o job_n do_v but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o wickedness_n he_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o prosperity_n again_o but_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o forsake_v god_n for_o temporal_a prosperity_n see_v that_o all_o blessing_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o these_o very_a man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o riches_n and_o for_o a_o pleasant_a life_n come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v bread_n of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v their_o livelihood_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a servant_n ask_v their_o wage_n of_o the_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o soldier_n do_v of_o their_o captain_n and_o general_n be_v their_o ever_o any_o soldier_n that_o go_v to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n to_o ask_v pay_n or_o provision_n if_o then_o worldling_n you_o will_v serve_v the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v your_o
bread_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o he_o only_o can_v prosper_v you_o and_o reward_v you_o even_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n why_o do_v you_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—nd_v you_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o you_o holy_a toby_n be_v constant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n he_o have_v enough_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o and_o although_o he_o lose_v much_o and_o give_v much_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n yet_o god_n allwais_o increase_v his_o store_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v king_n david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sing_v i_o have_v be_v young_a 36._o ps_n 36._o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o just_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n seek_v bread_n this_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o ask_v but_o for_o one_o day_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o set_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o upon_o riches_n and_o of_o provide_v without_o end_n as_o some_o do_v who_o never_o know_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o 5._o esa_n 5._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v you_o alone_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o covetousness_n be_v with_o out_o limit_n as_o though_o all_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o they_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v how_o to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o discreet_a way_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o indifferent_a competency_n some_o author_n understande_v here_o by_o bread_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o appear_v as_o bread_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v he_o who_o feed_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v the_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v a_o year_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n among_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o main_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v open_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v and_o ask_v confident_o that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o world_n so_o free_a from_o sin_n 3._o ja._n 3._o but_o that_o he_o may_v say_v this_o petition_n saint_n james_n speak_v in_o general_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 7._o eccl._n 7._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o we_o all_o then_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a as_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o than_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 7._o esa_n 7._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v fruit_n enough_o for_o so_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a unto_o heaven_n yet_o as_o great_a as_o this_o fruit_n be_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v it_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v forgive_v to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o trespass_n against_o us._n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a master_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o nothing_o be_v there_o necessary_a or_o good_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v but_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o most_o perfect_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o work_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o inculcate_v by_o he_o as_o charity_n and_o meekness_n to_o other_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v word_n and_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o end_n death_n itself_o by_o his_o wicked_a and_o curse_a servant_n that_o he_o may_v change_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o he_o can_v with_o one_o twinkle_n of_o his_o eye_n have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o persecute_v of_o he_o unto_o death_n and_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o be_v scoff_v at_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o bear_v it_o patient_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a pattern_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o for_o his_o word_n his_o paraboles_fw-la and_o preach_n they_o be_v always_o commend_v it_o tend_v continual_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n that_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n that_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n declare_v how_o great_a a_o connexion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o proceed_v to_o these_o earnest_a term_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o at_o his_o death_n these_o be_v his_o last_o word_n little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v this_o sentence_n often_o over_o to_o his_o disciple_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v something_o else_o to_o they_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a of_o their_o master_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o where_o as_o other_o virtue_n be_v ask_v only_o in_o general_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ask_v in_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v now_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o can_v profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o his_o neighbour_n how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o sovereign_a prayer_n every_o day_n and_o let_v his_o hart_n fester_v so_o long_o against_o any_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n set_v before_o he_o pacify_v himself_o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o some_o example_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v take_v revenge_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o when_o elias_n command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochosias_n and_o their_o soldier_n it_o be_v by_o particular_a inspiration_n and_o in_o zeal_n of_o justice_n that_o king_n may_v learn_v reverence_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v who_o be_v to_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o that_o law_n by_o more_o mildness_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 5._o mat._n 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n this_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v you_o brethren_n only_o do_v not_o also_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v you_o perfect_a therefore_o as_o also_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n who_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o to_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v they_o s._n steven_n be_v apprehend_v
be_v acknowledge_v for_o holy_a man_n and_o saint_n even_o by_o protestant_a author_n these_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o singular_o devote_a to_o his_o bless_a mother_n many_o way_n some_o of_o they_o institute_v particular_a devotion_n to_o she_o and_o invite_v all_o to_o those_o devotion_n have_v spare_v no_o labour_n to_o increase_v her_o honour_n and_o the_o number_n of_o her_o servant_n but_o this_o need_v not_o for_o that_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o her_o enemy_n confess_v and_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v flourish_v if_o ever_o it_o flourish_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n still_o labour_v for_o be_v to_o preserve_v in_o her_o people_n the_o same_o devotion_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o consecrate_v church_n erect_v altar_n institute_v holy_a day_n and_o omit_v nothing_o to_o setforth_o her_o worthy_a praise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o her_o intercession_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o ancient_a but_o that_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a who_o have_v remember_v the_o like_a devotion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o she_o when_o the_o catholic_a religion_n flourish_v in_o it_o english_a man_n be_v then_o bless_o and_o singular_o above_o other_o nation_n devote_a to_o she_o rejoice_v in_o her_o patronage_n and_o joyful_a solemnity_n but_o now_o that_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n and_o her_o chief_a solemnity_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o profane_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o absurd_o and_o without_o consequence_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n command_v their_o holiday_n to_o be_v keep_v be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a and_o malicious_a proceed_n in_o they_o to_o she_o to_o command_v the_o holiday_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o lawful_a and_o fit_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a holy_a day_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n yet_o this_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n have_v do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n where_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v by_o their_o church_n and_o not_o the_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o be_v allwais_o hold_v her_o chief_a solemnity_n as_o for_o her_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n they_o may_v observe_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o presentation_n of_o christ_n and_o cunning_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o will_v honour_v she_o but_o this_o cunning_n be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o those_o that_o understande_v her_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n to_o be_v her_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a feast_n and_o so_o ancient_a that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v leave_v sermon_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o take_v away_o keep_v no_o day_n at_o all_o as_o proper_a to_o she_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o malice_n to_o hate_v all_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n and_o of_o envious_a person_n to_o hate_v that_o which_o their_o enemy_n love_v though_o never_o so_o good_a this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a cause_n why_o the_o beginner_n of_o this_o english_a religion_n will_v take_v away_o her_o two_o chief_a holiday_n they_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o advance_v her_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—ularly_o devote_a to_o she_o and_o therefore_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o pull_v down_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o disgrace_v she_o what_o injury_n have_v the_o most_o bless_a of_o woman_n and_o their_o particular_a patroness_n do_v to_o they_o in_o what_o have_v she_o deserve_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o will_v oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n say_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o solemnity_n 9_o ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n to_o 9_o i_o will_v all_o englishman_n have_v know_v these_o word_n and_o remember_v they_o when_o the_o beginner_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n take_v away_o that_o festival_n day_n they_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v permit_v this_o disgrace_n to_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o their_o patroness_n in_o who_o their_o nation_n have_v so_o long_o be_v honour_v as_o to_o let_v they_o take_v away_o her_o assumption_n which_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n and_o to_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o the_o assumption_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o they_o keep_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o honour_v of_o she_o we_o will_v now_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n allege_v a_o posy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n praise_n take_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o in_o brief_a first_o for_o her_o sanctity_n they_o affirm_v she_o to_o have_v excel_v all_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o compare_v with_o she_o all_o but_o god_n inferior_a to_o she_o as_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o never_o commit_v the_o least_o venial_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v in_o she_o 23._o aug._n l._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 8._o sess_n 6._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o she_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charit_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d humility_n patience_n chastity_n meekness_n fortitude_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n above_o all_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n con._n ephes_n &_o chalced._n syn._n 6._o c._n 2._o mariae_fw-la virginitas_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la intemerabilis_fw-la marys_n virginity_n before_o her_o child_n bear_v in_o her_o child_n bear_v and_o after_o her_o child_n bear_v unuiolated_a she_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v perpetual_a virginity_n but_o she_o observe_v it_o by_o vow_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n orat_fw-la in_o sanctam_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n when_o she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n 2._o luc._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o can_v not_o lawful_o know_v man_n as_o the_o hebrew_n child_n say_v to_o nabuchodonosor_n we_o worship_v not_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o and_o can_v lawful_o worship_v they_o 3._o dan._n 3._o but_o the_o b._n virgin_n may_v lawful_o have_v know_v man_n if_o she_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v there_o otherwise_o any_o congruity_n in_o her_o answer_n dr_n kellison_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o vow_v perpetual_a virginity_n part_n in_o 3._o part_n for_o say_v he_o although_o chastity_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o vow_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n s._n ambrose_n confirm_v it_o when_o he_o call_v she_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o virginity_n 1._o amb._n to_o 2._o de_fw-fr inst_z virg._n c._n 5._o bed_n in_o luc._n 1._o as_o go_v before_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o it_o but_o s._n bede_n say_v more_o plane_o that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o emancipate_v herself_o to_o that_o virtue_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o perpetual_a vow_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a before_o she_o that_o vow_v it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o we_o may_v number_v this_o among_o our_o b._n lady_n praise_n that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o foundress_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o so_o she_o be_v the_o particular_a patroness_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o vow_n she_o have_v more_o over_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o make_v those_o to_o be_v virgin_n that_o converse_v with_o she_o and_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o she_o make_v s._n joseph_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n ambros_n that_o she_o make_v s._n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n by_o her_o virginal_a conversation_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o cedar_n tree_n and_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o vine_n 7._o amb._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la virg_n c._n 7._o that_o they_o drive_v away_o all_o venomous_a beast_n from_o about_o they_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v the_o virtue_n to_o expel_v all_o unchaste_a desire_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n from_o those_o that_o come_v about_o
not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o take_v he_o joyful_o into_o his_o arm_n 2._o luc._n 2._o and_o then_o bless_a god_n sing_v like_o the_o swan_n before_o his_o death_n now_o thou_o do_v dismiss_v thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o five_o ten_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o parent_n have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschâ—_n return_v home_o again_o and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n that_o return_v with_o they_o they_o come_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n but_o not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v he_o there_o and_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n astonish_v all_o with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o five_o joyful_a mystery_n the_o five_o sorrowful_a be_v these_o first_o the_o pray_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n to_o think_v of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillar_n the_o three_o be_v his_o crown_n with_o thorn_n the_o four_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o his_o cross_n when_o after_o that_o they_o have_v weaken_v he_o with_o many_o torment_n they_o lead_v he_o or_o rather_o trail_v he_o about_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o heavy_a cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n until_o he_o be_v so_o spout_v that_o they_o who_o of_o pity_n will_v not_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o cruelty_n take_v it_o from_o he_o to_o prolong_v his_o life_n until_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o the_o five_o it_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n all_o which_o passage_n be_v in_o themselves_o most_o dolorous_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o if_o she_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a at_o they_o so_o as_o to_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o without_o doubt_n she_o be_v spiritual_o present_a at_o they_o all_o and_o see_v by_o revelation_n all_o which_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n 3._o luc._n 3._o to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n which_o pass_v through_o her_o son_n in_o honour_n of_o these_o five_o sorrowful_a mystery_n we_o say_v other_o sine_fw-la tenn_n the_o five_o glorious_a be_v first_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n rise_v triumph_v over_o death_n on_o easter_n sunday_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v the_o devour_v woman_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v at_o the_o monument_n the_o second_o be_v his_o ascension_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v ravish_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o be_v the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whit_n sunday_n with_o terrible_a and_o astonish_a glory_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o four_o be_v the_o glorious_a assumption_n of_o our_o bâ—_n lady_n who_o soul_n depart_v from_o her_o body_n in_o death_n be_v present_o glorify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o ancient_a author_n return_v to_o her_o body_n to_o glorify_v it_o they_o be_v both_o together_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v of_o those_o body_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o ascend_v with_o he_o glorious_a into_o heaven_n we_o can_v not_o think_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v flesh_n shall_v corrupt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unglorify_v the_o sift_n be_v her_o glorious_a coronation_n in_o the_o celestial_a court_n and_o although_o these_o two_o last_o mystery_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o of_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o her_o assumption_n intend_v only_o her_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v assume_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o her_o coronation_n import_v her_o particular_a state_n of_o glory_n as_o she_o be_v crown_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n these_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o fifteen_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n the_o sieve_n joyful_a be_v the_o annunciation_n the_o visitation_n the_o nativity_n the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o christ_n the_o find_v of_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o sieve_n sorrowful_a be_v the_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o whip_n at_o the_o pillar_n the_o crown_n with_o thorn_n the_o carry_v of_o the_o cross_n the_o crucify_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o glorious_a be_v his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o assumption_n and_o coronation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n when_o we_o have_v not_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o say_v all_o the_o fifteen_o tenn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o fifteen_o mystery_n we_o may_v say_v sieve_n in_o honour_n of_o any_o five_o of_o they_o either_o of_o the_o five_o joyful_a or_o of_o the_o five_o dolotous_a or_o of_o the_o five_o glorious_a as_o we_o will_v allwais_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a all_o do_v not_o understande_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v thus_o contain_v in_o the_o rosary_n nor_o always_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o devotion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o understande_v all_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n if_o he_o conform_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o luc._n 3._o although_o he_o understande_v they_o not_o who_o can_v understande_v say_v saint_n augustine_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o please_v god_n in_o observe_v they_o because_o we_o conform_v our_o intention_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ordain_v they_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o good_a that_o all_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o therefore_o we_o expound_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o all_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o say_v their_o bead_n and_o therefore_o before_o every_o ten_o i_o use_v to_o mention_v in_o particular_a the_o mystery_n of_o that_o ten_o as_o for_o example_n before_o the_o first_o patâ—r_fw-la noster_fw-la isay_n bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o annunciation_n pray_v for_o i_o before_o the_o second_o i_o say_v bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o visitation_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a rosary_n or_o only_o five_o tenn_n of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v one_o shall_v attend_v better_o to_o the_o devotion_n which_o he_o be_v perform_v and_o perform_v more_o express_o that_o which_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o set_v holy_a object_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o intention_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o rosary_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o ignorant_a especial_o those_o that_o can_v not_o read_v employ_v in_o this_o devout_a exercise_n and_o to_o propose_v unto_o all_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o holy_a thing_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o coldness_n looseness_n and_o aversion_n from_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v in_o many_o but_o from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n of_o pious_a thing_n 12._o hier._n 12._o with_o desolation_n be_v all_o the_o land_n make_v desolate_a say_v hieremy_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o hart_n good_a object_n propose_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a purpose_n and_o good_a work_n the_o feed_n must_v first_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o as_o holy_a jacob_n place_v rodd_n of_o diverse_a colour_n before_o his_o ewe_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v and_o bringforth_o lamb_n of_o diverse_a colour_n like_o they_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n set_v before_o their_o people_n holy_a object_n that_o by_o behold_v they_o they_o may_v conceive_v good_a
use_v they_o three_o they_o object_v that_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o salute_v one_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n but_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o the_o intelligence_n of_o glorious_a soul_n it_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a foreman_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o absence_n because_o in_o absence_n they_o understande_v not_o but_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v â—ather_o absurd_a to_o hinder_v their_o communication_n when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n the_o bless_a virgin_n understand_v in_o heaven_n our_o devotion_n upon_o earth_n for_o although_o in_o body_n she_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o yet_o in_o spirit_n sheis_n present_a with_o we_o as_o elizeus_fw-la be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o see_v all_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o naaman_n and_o tell_v he_o afterward_o 4.5_o reg._n 4.5_o be_v not_o my_o hart_n present_a when_o the_o man_n return_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n to_o meet_v thou_o s._n paul_n also_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n 1.5_o cor._n 1.5_o but_o present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o be_v much_o more_o present_a with_o they_o then_o elizeus_fw-la or_o s._n paul_n be_v whilst_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n absent_a from_o they_o four_o they_o object_n against_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o hail_n mary_n that_o god_n hear_v as_o well_o at_o once_o as_o at_o many_o time_n but_o to_o repeat_v it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n to_o what_o purpose_n yes_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n first_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o fervour_n second_o to_o obtain_v by_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o allwais_o obtain_v three_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o holy_a mystery_n such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rosary_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o a_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n show_v they_o also_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n not_o present_o desist_v from_o prayer_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o desire_n but_o persevere_v still_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o he_o immediate_o annex_v the_o parabole_fw-la of_o a_o man_n who_o ask_v to_o borrow_v bread_n at_o first_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o persevere_v to_o ask_v by_o his_o importunity_n he_o obtain_v as_o many_o loaf_n as_o he_o need_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v this_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o example_n pray_v with_o much_o fervour_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o same_o prayer_n over_o 26._o mat._n 26._o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o s._n matthew_n have_v note_v he_o be_v hear_v as_o well_o at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o god_n grant_v for_o our_o importunity_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v at_o last_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o which_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o understand_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v pass_v by_o cry_v out_o jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 18._o luc._n 18._o and_o when_o they_o rebuke_v he_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o christ_n hear_v he_o as_o well_o at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o grant_v not_o his_o desire_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o persevere_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o faith_n grant_v for_o his_o perseverance_n and_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v the_o holy_a kingin_n the_o 137._o psalm_n repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n the_o very_a same_o word_n over_o again_o so_o that_o there_o be_v 27._o verse_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v 27._o time_n and_o take_v up_o about_o half_a of_o the_o psalm_n a_o haeretike_n may_v ask_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o so_o much_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n with_o much_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n over_o and_o over_o again_o many_o time_n and_o so_o we_o repeat_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o b_o virgin_n and_o double_a and_o redouble_v our_o prayer_n to_o she_o christ_n say_v it_o behove_v allwais_o to_o pray_v 1.5_o luc._n 8._o thes_n 1.5_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o s._n paul_n bid_v pray_v without_o intermission_n but_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o pray_v new_a prayer_n if_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o good_a prayer_n the_o more_o we_o repeat_v it_o the_o more_o love_n we_o show_v and_o more_o desire_n of_o obtain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ask_v too_o often_o until_o we_o obtain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o say_v a_o good_a prayer_n once_o every_o month_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v it_o once_o a_o week_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o say_v it_o every_o week_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v it_o every_o day_n and_o better_a yet_o to_o say_v it_o every_o hour_n so_o that_o we_o hinder_v not_o more_o necessary_a employment_n 28._o l._n 4._o c._n 28._o lactantius_n who_o live_v about_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v master_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v a_o discourse_n of_o purpose_n to_o commend_v the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n five_o they_o object_v that_o it_o taste_v of_o superstition_n to_o observe_v such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o taste_v of_o superstition_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o taste_n with_o pious_a thing_n and_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o superstition_n be_v it_o in_o saint_n bartholomew_n and_o in_o saint_n paul_n the_o ermite_n to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n every_o day_n a_o haeretike_n may_v call_v it_o superstition_n in_o christ_n to_o choose_v twelve_o apostle_n correspond_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o pray_v thrice_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o a_o catholic_a to_o say_v three_o pater_n noster_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o sieve_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o superstitious_a as_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la marys_n in_o the_o rosary_n and_o much_o more_o superstitious_a do_v it_o outward_o appear_v for_o josue_n to_o command_v twelve_o man_n to_o take_v up_o twelve_o stone_n out_o of_o lordan_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o other_o twelve_o in_o their_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n then_o to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o aue_fw-la marys_n in_o imitation_n of_o david_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n yet_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o the_o outtward_a appearance_n but_o by_o the_o intrinsical_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o thing_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o sinner_n because_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a habit_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o reason_n why_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o they_o but_o which_o have_v conexion_n and_o proportion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o to_o observe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o holy_a mystery_n not_o any_o of_o the_o action_n above_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o species_n of_o superstition_n nor_o have_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v proportion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o devotion_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o pious_a thing_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v well_o ground_v upon_o good_a and_o holy_a mistery_n and_o that_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o bless_a virgin_n honour_n blessing_n be_v give_v to_o bead_n
he_o in_o the_o syndon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o moument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n the_o pall_v or_o linen_n signify_v the_o syndon_n the_o chalice_n the_o monument_n in_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o patene_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o two_o pall_v or_o linen_n clothes_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v the_o wrap_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o corporal_n or_o upper_a pall_n use_v ancient_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o undermore_o and_o come_v from_o under_o the_o chalice_n to_o turn_v over_o it_o again_o candle_n cruifix_n c_o wax_z candle_n but_o now_o for_o more_o convenience_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o corporal_a under_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pall_n above_o it_o a_o crucifix_n or_o cros_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n wax_v candle_n be_v light_v to_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n illuminate_v all_o man_n they_o be_v of_o wax_n in_o token_n of_o his_o purity_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v then_o mass_n begin_v the_o mass_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o offertory_n mass_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o mass_n the_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n be_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o post_n communion_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mystery_n celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o time_n before_o his_o come_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o great_a desire_n which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v of_o he_o before_o he_o come_v from_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v and_o his_o life_n until_o his_o preach_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o offertory_n his_o preach_n be_v denote_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o chief_a passage_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o persecution_n passion_n and_o death_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o postcommunion_n to_o the_o end_n his_o resurrection_n be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o time_n until_o his_o ascension_n all_o be_v conclude_v with_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n first_o the_o priest_n come_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o it_o mass_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v there_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o implore_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a celebrate_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o be_v then_o go_v about_o to_o wit_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o all_o mighty_a god_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o handle_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n to_o represent_v himself_o offer_v then_o as_o at_o his_o death_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n with_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a as_o spectator_n of_o what_o he_o do_v have_v arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o with_o these_o consideration_n he_o say_v the_o antiphone_fw-la and_o psalm_n introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 42._o introibo_fw-la psal_n 42._o which_o antiphone_fw-la as_o all_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v devout_a undersong_n say_v before_o and_o after_o the_o psalm_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o consiteor_fw-la consiteor_fw-la then_o he_o say_v the_o consiteor_fw-la acknowledge_v humble_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a celestial_a court_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o present_a his_o sin_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o people_n that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o the_o clerk_n who_o represent_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v by_o devout_a versicle_n and_o answer_v mutual_o commend_v each_o other_o to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o go_v up_o pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n as_o i_o have_v say_v signifi_v the_o cros_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v altar_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o signifi_v also_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o many_o live_a stone_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o priest_n often_o kiss_v it_o to_o show_v how_o willing_o christ_n accept_v of_o his_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o love_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o book_n be_v first_o lay_v signifi_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o go_v first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n signifi_v the_o gentile_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o signify_v the_o reconcile_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o introit_n introit_n the_o introit_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o king_n david_n psalm_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o mass_n and_o signifi_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o christ_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o reverence_n attention_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n then_o represent_v then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n eleisonâ—_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleisonâ—_n and_o say_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_n which_o be_v first_o say_v thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n then_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n than_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o signifi_v the_o manifold_a sigh_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o just_a soul_n that_o where_o in_o limbus_n who_o seionrning_n be_v prolong_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a joy_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v earnest_o and_o continual_o for_o it_o 39_o psal_n 39_o as_o the_o holy_a king_n signify_v say_v expect_v i_o expect_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o help_n 112._o psal_n 112._o and_o my_o protection_n my_o god_n be_v not_o slack_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 16._o esa_n 16._o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n from_o whence_o help_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v forth_o o_o lord_n the_o lamb_n the_o dominatour_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o priest_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o now_o declare_v the_o grant_n of_o their_o desire_n celebrate_v his_o come_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o joyful_a voice_n pronounce_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n glory_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sing_v in_o his_o birth_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n a_o angel_n be_v then_o send_v to_o say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o star_n be_v send_v to_o illuminate_v the_o three_o king_n unto_o bethleem_n simon_n be_v send_v to_o welcome_a christ_n into_o the_o
the_o end_n his_o bless_a and_o glorious_a sight_n we_o purpose_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o our_o obtain_n of_o it_o three_o at_o mass_n we_o be_v inflame_v unto_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o vehement_a love_n of_o god_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o belove_a son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v so_o unworthy_o treat_v and_o kill_v to_o redeem_v we_o that_o kill_v he_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o melt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o without_o doubt_v it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o we_o can_v right_o consider_v and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o mass_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n we_o then_o praise_v and_o extol_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v his_o sacred_a merit_n we_o set_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n before_o his_o eternal_a father_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n so_o handle_v for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o four_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v allwais_o upon_o we_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n if_o we_o give_v but_o a_o little_a alm_n or_o do_v never_o so_o small_a a_o courtesy_n to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o expect_v at_o least_o to_o hatie_n thank_v return_v present_o for_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o thankful_a to_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o with_o which_o we_o can_v worthy_o gratify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n will_v leave_v to_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v have_v a_o worthy_a offering_n and_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a gift_n by_o which_o our_o gratitude_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o five_o by_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n we_o be_v dispose_v to_o repentance_n for_o our_o mortal_a sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o good_a confession_n for_o as_o the_o israelit_n that_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v cure_v by_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n erect_v so_o we_o by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o behold_v he_o elevate_v on_o the_o cros_n be_v cute_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n of_o hell_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n obtain_v a_o plentiful_a remission_n of_o their_o venial_a sin_n much_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o good_a work_n six_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o most_o efficacious_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o they_o by_o the_o general_a commemoration_n which_o be_v then_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v release_v be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o those_o that_o help_v they_o in_o misery_n seaventh_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n may_v receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n with_o more_o devotion_n at_o least_o spiritual_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n unite_n themselves_o with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o the_o life_n give_v flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sacred_a food_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o those_o who_o wait_v at_o the_o table_n of_o prince_n or_o at_o great_a feast_n shall_v go_v away_o hungry_a for_o want_v of_o meat_n so_o those_o that_o attend_v at_o this_o bless_a feast_n shall_v not_o depart_v unsatiate_v with_o it_o but_o even_o as_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o wine_n cellar_n of_o strong_a and_o precious_a wine_n be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o strength_n and_o smell_v of_o they_o although_o he_o taste_v they_o not_o so_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o sacred_a banquet_n eat_v spiritual_o refresh_v comfort_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n although_o corporal_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o final_o not_o only_a the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a offer_v up_o that_o mass_n with_o he_o teceive_v spiritual_a distribution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o give_v something_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o offering_n which_o they_o give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o good_a or_o the_o avoid_v of_o any_o evil_n whatsoever_o jacob_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o journey_n melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o thanksgiving_a for_o his_o victory_n no_o in_o thanksgiving_a for_o his_o preservation_n in_o the_o deluge_n job_n for_o his_o child_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o woman_n before_o their_o delivery_n and_o after_o their_o delivery_n for_o their_o purification_n dei_fw-la chrys_n ho._n 21._o in_o act_n aug._n l._n 22_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la and_o for_o bodily_a health_n and_o cleanse_v from_o leprosy_n and_o other_o impurity_n saint_n chrysostome_n mention_v how_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o temperatnes_n of_o air_n saint_n augustine_n relate_v how_o that_o himself_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o house_n haunt_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v expel_v by_o it_o saint_n bede_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n by_o have_v mass_n say_v for_o he_o and_o saint_n anthony_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n common_o call_v saint_n anthonine_n relate_v of_o the_o man_n the_o one_o of_o which_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v mass_n on_o a_o holy_a day_n be_v sudden_o strike_v dead_a with_o thunder_n and_o the_o other_o be_v save_v by_o miracle_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v mass_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o benefit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o efficacious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n as_o to_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o which_o many_o pious_a people_n have_v of_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n and_o a_o devotion_n which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v commend_v in_o his_o mother_n saint_n monica_n that_o she_o let_v no_o day_n pass_v without_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o parent_n be_v please_v to_o see_v their_o child_n come_v every_o day_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n and_o to_o do_v their_o filial_a duty_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o god_n to_o see_v we_o his_o child_n come_v every_o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v his_o blessing_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o worship_n due_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o from_o we_o and_o as_o parent_n be_v move_v with_o tenderness_n towards_o their_o child_n to_o pardon_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o bestow_v gift_n on_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o continue_v this_o daily_a submission_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o so_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v move_v towards_o we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o every_o day_n at_o mass_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o conceive_v a_o very_a great_a devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o with_o all_o modesty_n silence_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o always_o when_o we_o be_v go_v to_o mass_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v then_o go_v to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o a_o very_a rich_a and_o precious_a offering_n the_o great_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o astonish_a heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o may_v imagine_v that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o mount_n caluary_n to_o see_v the_o very_a crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o that_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n
they_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o wage_n be_v to_o workman_n and_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o experience_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o our_o labour_n be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o day_n tale_n workman_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o her_o precept_n to_o oblige_v under_o amortall_a sin_n second_o you_o have_v in_o particular_a the_o declaration_n of_o they_o let_v we_o keep_v they_o with_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o command_v they_o she_o be_v the_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o glorious_a bride_n of_o god_n she_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o mother_n so_o disirous_a of_o her_o child_n good_a nor_o so_o efficacious_o procure_v their_o true_a preferment_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v we_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o zebedoe_n be_v solicitous_a for_o her_o son_n with_o christ_n ask_v to_o have_v they_o near_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o she_o know_v not_o what_o she_o ask_v the_o catholic_a church_n ask_v nothing_o for_o her_o child_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v she_o to_o ask_v and_o which_o he_o inspire_v she_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o which_o they_o if_o they_o will_v obey_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o great_a felicity_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o felicity_n to_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n let_v we_o then_o obey_v she_o 3._o eccli_n 3._o as_o he_o that_o gather_v treasure_n so_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v exasperate_v his_o mother_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n to_o receive_v her_o precept_n the_o twelfth_a discourse_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v now_o a_o most_o hidous_a and_o fearful_a monster_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n i_o mean_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o hideous_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n so_o deform_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o none_o but_o god_n can_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o he_o understanding_n it_o be_v move_v with_o infinite_a detestation_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o opposite_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n a_o vehement_a abhor_v and_o utter_a renounce_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 27._o esa_n 27._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o in_o yourselves_o to_o have_v your_o sin_n take_v away_o fot_o this_o we_o preach_v catechise_v and_o exhort_v that_o we_o may_v detest_v all_o sin_n and_o fly_v it_o as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o saint_n john_n have_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o first_o he_o see_v a_o very_a glorious_a woman_n so_o glorious_a that_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n then_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o great_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n and_o this_o dragon_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o assalt_v the_o glorious_a woman_n for_o all_o her_o glory_n he_o put_v she_o to_o flight_n and_o although_o she_o have_v give_v she_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o dragon_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o water_n overtake_v she_o with_o they_o and_o have_v swallow_v she_o up_o if_o she_o have_v not_o get_v help_n by_o this_o dragon_n we_o may_v understande_v something_o of_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o glory_n it_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o celestial_a angel_n and_o make_v they_o who_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o natural_a beauty_n to_o wander_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o it_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o pain_n the_o church_n far_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o corporal_a brightness_n and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o glorious_a woman_n iâ—_n sometime_o so_o persecute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o infidel_n and_o evil_a catholics_n that_o although_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v never_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v so_o obscure_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n be_v drive_v into_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o desert_n sin_n be_v that_o monster_n which_o bring_v the_o flood_n of_o all_o humane_a misery_n and_o a_o real_a flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v quite_o swallow_v she_o up_o if_o god_n have_v not_o miraculous_o save_v she_o sin_n have_v bring_v plague_n upon_o house_n city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o tage_v in_o the_o end_n so_o violent_o destroy_v of_o soul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v to_o destroy_v it_o it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v with_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rock_n there_o about_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o ground_n to_o tremble_v grave_n to_o open_a and_o dead_a body_n to_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o make_v jerusalem_n within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v as_o a_o stink_a grave_n that_o swell_v up_o to_o a_o incredible_a height_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o dead_a carcase_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o that_o people_n to_o languish_v away_o with_o famine_n and_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o to_o come_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o slavery_n and_o torment_n sin_n have_v bring_v haeresys_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o cruel_a blood_n â—hed_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v cause_v by_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o envious_a to_o be_v envy_a the_o contentious_a to_o be_v kill_v the_o covetous_a to_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n the_o luxurious_a to_o despair_v and_o all_o sinner_n to_o detest_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o once_o they_o love_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wise_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v live_v hard_o and_o austere_a life_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o rather_o to_o the_o cruel_a death_n that_o sinner_n can_v devise_v to_o inflict_v then_o to_o be_v sinner_n with_o they_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o monster_n can_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a if_o those_o tall_a and_o strong_a man_n that_o terrify_v the_o israelite_n be_v call_v monster_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a strength_n and_o tallnesse_n why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v sin_n a_o monster_n which_o have_v such_o power_n 13._o num._n 13._o and_o if_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o member_n make_v monster_n how_o monstruous_a be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o excess_n defect_n and_o disorder_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o as_o poison_v put_v into_o wine_n intoxicate_v it_o quite_o and_o change_v it_o all_o into_o poison_n so_o sin_n corrupt_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v poison_v with_o one_o mortal_a sin_n go_v down_o with_o it_o into_o hell_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o see_v a_o lion_n beer_n or_o terrible_a serpent_n pursue_v we_o at_o our_o heel_n our_o heart_n will_v faint_v present_o our_o whole_a body_n will_v
continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o fall_v still_o into_o more_o and_o more_o sin_n until_o at_o last_o their_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sear_v up_o and_o hearden_v against_o god_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a as_o one_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o strike_v with_o some_o violent_a passion_n become_v pale_a void_a of_o sense_n and_o sudden_o die_v that_o if_o you_o take_v he_o up_o and_o turn_v he_o from_o side_n to_o side_n or_o call_v upon_o he_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o his_o body_n be_v then_o no_o better_a than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a dog_n or_o swine_n so_o great_a sinner_n have_v hardon_v themselves_o against_o god_n they_o hear_v not_o his_o calling_n nor_o feel_v his_o inspiration_n but_o be_v quite_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n live_v only_o as_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v this_o i_o say_v again_o be_v the_o depth_n and_o centour_n of_o all_o euâ—â—â—s_n when_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o labour_v against_o himself_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o remorse_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o fear_n 18._o prou._n 18._o and_o with_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o impious_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n contemn_v say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n this_o be_v indeed_o as_o deep_a as_o a_o sinner_n can_v go_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n and_o for_o man_n to_o become_v little_a devil_n something_o less_o than_o devil_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o obfirm_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o malice_n and_o pain_n which_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v but_o be_v in_o state_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o man_n can_v come_v to_o a_o diabolical_a obstinacy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o final_a impenitency_n these_o then_o in_o sum_n be_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o from_o all_o celestial_a comfort_n to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n to_o bring_v misery_n and_o adversity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n after_o they_o to_o yield_v but_o a_o false_a short_a and_o base_a pleasure_n and_o then_o affrightment_n of_o conscience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o final_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o what_o can_v the_o sinner_n answer_v to_o all_o this_o why_o will_v he_o for_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n forsake_v god_n and_o incur_v all_o these_o evil_n presumption_n against_o presumption_n he_o presume_v perhaps_o upon_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v pardon_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o though_o one_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n to_o perpetrate_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v presume_v of_o mercy_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n will_v pardon_v he_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o order_n and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o disorder_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o more_o than_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v it_o more_o pardon_v often_o before_o he_o once_o condemn_v but_o his_o justice_n also_o shall_v be_v fullfil_v his_o mercy_n be_v commend_v to_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n but_o not_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o presumption_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o of_o the_o terrible_a judgment_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n first_o upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o second_o upon_o all_o but_o eight_o person_n drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n three_o upon_o kingdom_n as_o the_o astonish_a plague_n that_o come_v upon_o egypt_n and_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o their_o king_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o sea_n four_o upon_o city_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n five_o upon_o particular_a house_n and_o family_n as_o dathan_n and_o abyron_n who_o with_o their_o wine_n and_o family_n be_v sudden_o devour_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o particular_a person_n without_o number_n what_o a_o example_n be_v that_o in_o ananias_n who_o for_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a and_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o a_o little_a after_o and_o maintain_v her_o husband_n lie_n behold_v say_v s._n 5._o act._n 5._o peter_n there_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o forth_o with_o she_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o sometime_o for_o that_o which_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v no_o great_a sin_n what_o great_a offence_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o lotts_n wife_n to_o look_v back_o to_o see_v sodom_n and_o gomorra_n on_o fire_n yet_o present_o it_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n what_o a_o example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o upon_o moses_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n yet_o for_o a_o offence_n so_o small_a that_o author_n hardly_o distinguish_v in_o what_o it_o consist_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o desire_v to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o it_o even_o as_o good_a catholic_n common_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o god_n true_o worship_v in_o it_o but_o that_o as_o his_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o we_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o great_a than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o yet_o he_o never_o obtain_v it_o but_o even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o near_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o step_n into_o it_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o and_o he_o must_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o in_o it_o when_o say_v s._n basil_n i_o behold_v moses_n so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n before_o i_o 33._o bas_n proe_fw-mi in_o lib._n eth_z to_o 2._o exod._n 33._o and_o thyself_o i_o have_v know_v by_o name_n yet_o because_o he_o say_v can_v we_o out_o of_o this_o rock_n bring_v you_o forth_o water_n it_o be_v present_o denounce_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o so_o often_o pray_v and_o still_o pray_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o great_a work_n which_o he_o do_v can_v not_o avail_v to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o so_o short_a a_o word_n then_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o that_o rigid_a severity_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o how_o true_a the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a appear_v now_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o repent_v present_o after_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o good_a intention_n indeed_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o intention_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v it_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o moment_n of_o life_n after_o sin_n to_o repent_v in_o how_o many_o chance_n be_v this_o life_n of_o we_o subject_n unto_o slender_a and_o easy_o break_v as_o a_o spider_n web_n how_o many_o die_v sudden_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n some_o by_o sudden_a disease_n some_o murder_v some_o drown_v some_o kill_v accidental_o by_o chance_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o every_o day_n and_o how_o many_o especial_o in_o england_n have_v desire_v at_o their_o death_n the_o assistance_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o all_o these_o hazard_n do_v the_o sinner_n undergo_v and_o one_o great_a than_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n